(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The development of corporation taxation in the state of New York"

HD 



UC-NRLF 




...e Development ot Corporation 
Taxation in the State of New York 



A THESIS 



Presented to the Faculty of the Graduate School 

of Cornell University for the Degree of 

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 




MERLIN HAROLD HUNTER 



EXCHANGE 




THE DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION 
TAXATION IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK 

A THESIS 

Presented to the Faculty of the Graduate School 

of Cornell University for the Degree of 

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 

BY 

MERLIN HAROLD HUNTER 




PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR 

URBANA, ILL. 

1917. 



PRESS OF 

THE CALLIHAN 8t STOTTLEMIRE CO. 

CAMBRIDGE. OHIO 



INTRODUCTORY NOTE 



The purpose of this study is to trace in outline the 
development of the system of taxing corporations in the 
state of New York. Some consideraion is also given to 
problems which have arisen under the present tax laws. 
Special emphasis has been put upon the legislative history 
of corporation taxes and upon the judicial interpretation 
of the stautes enacted. From among the great mass of 
statutes and court decisions bearing upon the subject I 
have tried to select the more important, and to discuss 
them in such a way as to show the general lines along 
which the tax system has devoloped. I have also tried 
to show, where possible, the more important influences 
which weighed with courts and legislature. The conclu- 
which have been drawn from laws, cases, and reports 
cited in the text are, in general, bolstered up by many 
which are not cited. 

In the preparation of the study, I have been materially 
assisted by professor Allyn A. Young of Cornell Univer- 
sity, under whose direction the work was done. Pro- 
fessor T. S. Adams of Yale University, Prof. C. O. Rug- 
gles of Ohio State University, and Professor J. R. Turner 
of New York University have also given valuable sug- 
gestions. The services of others, who have assisted by 
reading the manuscript and proof, I wish also to acknow- 
ledge. 

M. H. HUNTER 

Urbana, 111., September, 1917. 



387317 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

CHAPTER I 
THE GENERAL TAXATION OF CORPORATIONS BEFORE 1880 Page 1 

Personal property tax developed early in the Colonial history 
Early charters to turnpike companies contained regulatory provis- 
ions The law of 1823 was the first to specifically tax corporations 
By laws of 1827-28 a corporation in receipt of no profit was not 
taxable Many commutation provisions are found in the early laws 
After much litigation the legal nature of a corporation was es- 
tablished The meaning of "net income" caused much litigation 
Changes were made in taxing corporations in 1853 Classification 
was soon introduced -Under the commutations allowed much fraud 
was practiced Much litigation was caused by the law of 1853 
Many inequalities resulted from the assessments Officials pro- 
posed remedies but without immediate results Legislature aroused 
to action in 1879 Law modified in 1880. 

CHAPTER II 
THE GENERAL TAXATION OF CORPORATIONS Page 21 

The law of 1880 is the basis of the annual franchise tax By 
law of 1880 corporations were classified according to dividends paid 
Not all corporations were included in the law Defined as a tax 
on franchise in 1881 Action of the legislature was criticised by 
the press The changes of 1880 were received favorably by State 
officials yet other reforms were advocated State Assessors give 
new ideas concerning corporate taxation Low tax rate attributed to 
corporation taxes Litigation which arose firmly established the law 
Injustice to foreign corporations removed by taxing only the 
part of the capital employed in the state Tax system condemned 
because of the unjust burden upon real estate Question of taxing 
indebtedness was much discussed Organization tax was adopted 
in 1886 Organization tax modified by the courts and the legisla- 
ture Some corporations evaded full share of taxes Courts were 
often called upon to interpret the laws The law of 1880 as amend- 
ed in 1896 and 1906 constitutes the present annual franchise tax 
Some corporations are exempt from the annual franchise tax. 
Courts have not always been consistent in deciding questions aris- 
ing under the law. 

CHAPTER III. 

PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES OF THE GENERAL TAX ON 
CORPORATIONS. Page 39. 

The law of 1880, by introducing indirect taxation, attempted 
to eliminate the evils that existed under direct taxes System suc- 
cessful from standpoint of revenue and cost of collection Dim- 



culty exists in determining the value of capital stock Complexity 
of the law is a disadvantage In some cases heavy burden falls on 
real estate Methods employed for dealing with delinquent cor- 
porations not satisfactory System has been criticised because the 
same burdens have not been placed upon corporations and individuals 
The assessment of corporate property for local purposes presents 
many difficulties The valuation of real estate constitutes a special 
problem Method prescribed for assessing capital stock for local 
purposes too complex to be used Tax officials and organizations 
have asked for modifications Organization tax opposed because it 
"drives capital from the state" Separation of state and local reve- 
nues not wise Bill introduced in 1881 proposed a stock transfer 
tax Stock transfer tax adopted in 1905 Tax on transfers of stock 
not class legislation Evasions have been checked but not elim- 
inated by changes in the stock transfer tax law Any increase in 
rate should be left to meet emergency. 

CHAPTER IV 
THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS. Page 57 

Treatment of foreign corporations has varied widely First 
laws affecting foreign corporations applied only to insurance com- 
panies Law of 1851 was favorable to foreign capital Courts inter- 
preted the early law at many points Retaliatory insurance in- 
troduced in 1865 Foreign corporations evaded the tax by estab- 
lishing agencies in the state Foreign manufacturing concerns to 
a great extent escaped taxation Legislature modified the law in 
1880 Corporations sought to defeat the new legislation and much 
litigation resulted The law proved practically a dead letter Sys- 
tem of taxing foreign bankers modified in 1894 License tax im- 
posed in 1895 Foreign insurance taxation modified in 1892 Or- 
ganization or license tax was productive Modifications in the laws 
caused litigation Much foreign capital escapes which the law in- 
tends to tax Governor and State officials asked for modifications 
Law of 1896 basis of present tax on foreign corporations 'Two 
conflicting policies have been followed in dealing with foreign cor- 
porations Equality of tax burden should be secured as between 
foreign and domestic corporations Same basis should be used for 
both domestic and foreign corporations. 

CHAPTER V 

TAXATION OF INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING 
CORPORATIONS. Page 77 

Domestic insurance companies first taxed under the general 
tax laws Rise of mutual companies created a new problem Opin- 
ion advanced in 1879 that insurance required distinct treatment 
Tax officials asked for modifications and the legislature responded 
in 1880 Tax did not prove productive The determination of the 
surplus of insurance companies proved difficult Variance of opin- 
ion as to what extent life insurance companies should be taxed 
From the nature of insurance companies they should fit in with 
the general tax system Tax on gross premiums most used Tax 
on gross premiums open to valid objections Systems used do not 

VI 



meet the theoritical and practical tests of justice Policy of en- 
couraging manufacturing interests has been followed More len- 
iency than has been shown has been advocated Law of 1880 made 
concessions to manufacturing companies Manufacturing capital 
is assessed locally for local purposes Manufacturing companies 
should bear their share of the public burden Problem is that of 
taxing capital in general. 

CHAPTER VI. 
TAXATION OF BANKS. Page 94 

Bank stock taxed under the first law taxing corporations 
Complaints were taken directly to the legislature Banks consid- 
ered corporations Bank surplus taxed under the law of 1853 
Most radical change in bank taxation came in 1865 Difficulty arose 
from taxing capital invested in United States securities Law of 
1865 declared unconstitutional Debts could not be deducted from 
assessments Decisions of the courts were unexpected State offi- 
cials condemned the inequalities in bank assessments Assessment 
in conformity to the law would have caused inequality Bank capi- 
tal was reduced Bill for the relief of banks defeated in the as- 
sembly in 1887 State officials criticise the severe bank taxation 
The dissatisfaction was not merely a clamor stirred up by the 
banking interests In 1878 court held that debts must be deducted 
from assessments "Moneyed capital in the hands of individuals" 
defined by the court Law changed in 1901. Recent complaints have 
come from interests located without the state Present system of 
taxing banks considered satisfactory Banks should not be taxed 
so much as to hinder capital seeking that form of investment 
The taxation of bank deposits a much discussed question The 
taxation of savings banks has had a separate hstory Dfficulty has 
arisen in determining the value of the surplus The taxation of 
deposits in saving banks has been much discussed Small tax on 
deposits would work but little hardship Trust companies have 
been treated differently from other banks. 

CHAPTER VII. 

TAXATION OF RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE 
CORPORATIONS. Page 122 

For many years public utility companies were taxed under the 
general tax law Favoritism shown to state projects Difficulties 
arose in assessing the property of railroads Railroads removed 
from the scope of the general tax system in 1857 General property 
tax used Special Tax Commission condemned the system in 1871 
Telegraph companies were assessed only on their personal prop- 
erty The taxation of public utilities was generally criticized 
Courts differed in the methods prescribed for assessing real estate 
System for taxing transportation companies changed in 1882 
This system, as modified in 1896, is practically the present system 
Much litigation has arisen but mostly in connection with local as- 
sessments Courts alternated between cost of reproduction and 
earning power in formulating rules for valuation Taxation for 
local purposes still the cause of much complaint Gross earnings 

VII 



tax partially used in New York and has advantages Ontario Tax 
Commission upheld the gross earnings tax for railroads Some 
state tax commissions advocate the gross earnings tax Gross earn- 
ings tax has serious difficulties and some states have given it up 
A tax on net earnings has been advocated by some authorities 
The net earnings tax has serious difficulties The ad valorem 
method depends on the competency of the board Some form of unit 
taxation would prove more satisfactory than the system now in 
use in New York. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

THE SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE 
CORPORATIONS. Page 151 

Governor Roosevelt primarily responsible for the special fran- 
chise tax The bill as first passed was defective yet the governor 
refused to veto it but called a special session of the legislature to 
amend it The special session was unpopular with the legislators 
and the public Special franchises are assessed as real estate 
The press was generally favorable to franchise taxation Special 
franchises are taxed as real estate to get around difficulties in the 
general tax law The assessment and valuation of the special fran- 
chise has proved particularly difficult Counsel designated by the 
Attorney General prescribed a method for valuation Board of Tax 
Commissioners at first met with many difficulties and were criticised 
All special franchises of less than 250 feet in length were removed 
from the action of the law but later those in incorporated villages 
were added The Tax Commissioners approved the law as a matter 
of justice The statute has caused an enormous amount of litiga- 
tion Corporations were criticised for contesting the law Tax 
Commissioners were given the power in 1911 to equalize special 
franchise assessments with other assessments. Statute has proved 
to be one of the most arbitrary and complicated parts of New 
York's tax system Many difficult questions arise in applying the 
law Companies were exploiting the public through the franchise 
and no weapon seemed so readily available as taxation Regula- 
tion by a public service commission is a method more recently used 
to secure justice Public utility property should be taxed to the 
same extent as other property. Should have some system of unit 
taxation assessed by a central board. 

CHAPTER IX. 

SUMMARY OF NEW YORK LAWS TAXING 
CORPORATIONS. Page 169. 



VIII 



CHAPTER I 

THE GENERAL TAXATION OF CORPORA- 
TIONS BEFORE 1880. 

DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 

It will be profitable to sketch briefly the general system 
of taxation in New York before a special tax was im- 
posed upon corporations. We find that the personal prop- 
erty tax developed almost with the beginning of the col- 
ony. 1 Under the Dutch rule Peter Stuyvesant, as early 
as 1654, succeeded in having an "honest and fair tax" 
placed upon "land, houses or lots and milch cows or draft 
oxen." The tax was more highly developed on Long 
Island than elsewhere. During the English occupancy of 
the colony, 1664-1674, the Duke of York enforced a prop- 
erty tax upon Long Island, and when the Dutch regained 
ascendency funds were secured by taxing the wealthiest 
citizens. This class included all who possessed more than 
two hundred dollars. 

The results of these unsystematic attempts were only 
partially successful. After the establishment of the colon- 
ial assembly in 1683, the general property tax was de- 
veloped in a more uniform way. The principle of assess- 
ing every person in proportion to his aggregate property 
was the fundamental rule. In the "tax and assessment" 
law of 1683 the first of its kind provision was made 

1 For an excellent general history of these matters, see J. C. 
Schwab, "History of the New York Property Tax," Publications of 
American Economic Association, Vol. V. 



2 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

for the election of assessors, the assessment of property, 
and the election of a treasurer. The method for disburs- 
ing the money raised was also included. Two of the dif- 
ficulties of the general property tax soon appeared dis- 
honesty of officials, and incorrect and partial assessment 
of property. In less than ten years after the passage of 
the act the assembly appealed to the governor for some 
method of equalizing assessments. The interference of 
higher authorities, and the establishment of flat rates of 
assessment for different classes of property were used to 
improve matters. Fundamentally, however, the law re- 
mained the same throughout the eighteenth century, al- 
though various amendments indicate that the operation 
of the law was not thoroughly successful. 

The property tax in New York was from the first 
couched in general terms, and hence was in principle a 
true "general property tax." In most of the other col- 
onies certain specific objects of taxation were defined, and 
the value regulated by law. 2 Where land was taxed it 
was divided into different grades, and so were horses, 
cattle, etc. The necessity of holding land before being 
admitted to the full rights of citizenship, and the provision 
of the federal constitution forbidding states to levy export 
or import duties, were conditions which helped to tighten 
the grip of the general property tax. This tax became so 
thoroughly intrenched that when any new object of taxa- 
tion appeared, it was inevitable that an attempt should 
be made to put it under the property tax. When the cor- 
porate form of organization began to become important, 
the problem of taxation naturally appeared to be one of 
merely extending the application of the general property 
tax. 

EARLY TREATMENT OF CORPORATIONS 

Before any general law relating to the taxation of 
corporations was enacted, there were a number of import- 
ant developments in the policy of the state towards this 
problem. Turnpike and bridge companies formed by far 

3 In Rhode Island, Delaware and Maryland, as well as in New 
York, the general property tax was in force. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 3 

the largest proportion of early business corporations. 
Most of the laws granting charters to such companies 
contained regularatory provisions, which, while not im- 
posing taxes, required certain payments from the com- 
panies. 3 

Before 1823 there was no law which specifically taxed 
corporations. The tax law of 1800, however, had pro- 
vided that shares should be deemed personal property. 4 
The turnpike law of 1807 likewise declared the shares of 
such organizations to be personal estate. 5 We have evi- 
dence, moreover, that corporations were taxed under the 
general property tax law. In the case of The People vs 
Ithaca Insurance Company? Martin Van Buren, Attor- 
ney General, cited the case of the Clinton Woolen Manu- 
facturing Company vs Morse and Bennett, 1 and said that 
in that case the opinion was given "that under the act for 
the assessment and collection of taxes 8 corporations are 
liable to be taxed for property owned by them; yet the 
act speaks only of persons liable to be assessed and the 
term corporation is not used at all." Thus, in the first 
definite recognition of the corporation as an object of 
taxation, it seems to have been dealt with in exactly the 
same way as a natural person. Doubtless the litigation 
arising from this method of handling the problem was a 
factor leading to the passage of the law of 1823 the first 
statute dealing specifically with the taxation of corpora- 
tions. 

8 The first act of this kind was one creating the Quaker Hill Turn- 
pike Company, (Chap. LXVI, 1802). It provided for inspectors to 
be appointed by the Governor, and paid by the company. Regula- 
tory provisions are found in practically all laws granting such char- 
ters before 1807. In that year a general turnpike company law was 
enacted. This provided for the appointment of commissioners to 
lay out the road, the valuation of private property by assessors ap- 
pointed by the county judge, and for commissioners to investigate 
the conditions of the road. All of these were to be paid by the 
company at specified rates. 

4 New York Statutes, 1800, Chap. 79. 

6 New York Statutes, 1807, Chap. 38. 

* The People vs Ithaca Insurance Company, 15 Johnson, 382. 

1 This case was not reported. It was tried in the October term, 
1817. 

8 New York Statutes, 1813, Chap. 52. 



4 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

THE TREATMENT OF CORPORATIONS BEFORE l88o. 

The general tax law of 1823 contained provisions 
which dealt specifically with the taxation of corporations. 
All incorporated companies receiving a regular income 
from the employment of capital were defined as "persons" 
within the meaning of the act, and were to be assessed 
and taxed in the same manner as individuals. The sec- 
retary or treasurer of the company was to deliver to the 
assessor in the town or ward where the office or place 
for transacting the business was located, a list showing 
the real estate occupied by the company, the amount of 
capital actually paid in or secured to be paid in, except 
the amount invested in real estate, and the amount of 
stock held by the state or any charitable or literary institu- 
tion. The proper officer of the company was to pay the tax, 
and deduct it from the dividends of stockholders in pro- 
portion to the amount of stock held by each. No deduction 
was to be made in case of stock held by literary or charit- 
able institutions. The tax might be commuted into an in- 
come tax, if the company so desired, by a direct payment 
into the county treasury of ten per cent of all dividends, 
profits or income, in lieu of any tax levied upon the prop- 
erty. 

The funds received from the corporation tax were to 
be distributed through the state treasury. The total re- 
ceipts were paid over to the state, the state tax was then 
deducted, and the remainder was credited to the counties 
in proportion to the aggregate amount of stock held or 
owned by stockholders residing in them. To enable the 
state treasurer to make the proper apportionment, the 
proper officer of every corporation liable to taxation was 
required to furnish annually to the state treasurer a list 
of the names of the stockholders in the company, their 
places of residence, and the amount of stock held by them. 
The state treasurer then sent to each county a list of its 
stockholders, places of residence, the amount of stock 
held by each, together with the amount of tax accredited 
to the county. Provision was further made for the clistri- 

9 New York Statutes, 1823, Chap. 262. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 5 

bution of the money to the several cities and towns in 
proportion to the aggregate amount of stock held therein. 
The purpose of the law, it stated, was to achieve the re- 
sult that would have been reached had the stockholders 
been originally assessed on their holdings at the place 
where they lived. 

This first statute was fought in the courts from var- 
ious angles. Some of the decisions narrowed its applica- 
tion, and others led to supplementary legislation. The 
question whether this law superseded all prior statutes 
was one of the first to be settled. In 1817 a law had been 
passed to encourage manufacturing in the state which ex- 
empted from taxation the buildings, machinery and 
manufactured products in the hands of manufacturers 
of cotton, woolen or linen goods. 10 In 1827 the property 
of the Columbia Manufacturing Company was sold for 
taxes. Action was brought in the courts on the basis of 
the law of 1817. In its decision the court held that the 
law of 1823 was a revision of all taxation laws and super- 
seded all previous legislation. 11 

This decision made the law of 1823 the basis for future 
legislation. As interpreted by the court it was to be ap- 
plied to all corporations without exception. Evidently it 
began to work hardship upon roads or at least to curtail 
their extension, for in 1825 exceptions were made in some 
particular cases. 12 If the net income or profits of turnpike, 
bridge, canal or manufacturing companies did not exceed 
five per cent on their capital stock they might commute 
their property taxes by paying five per cent of all profits 
or income directly to the county treasury. The legisla- 
ture in 1827-28 made some slight changes, the most im- 
portant being a provision that if any incorporated com- 
pany could show to the satisfaction of the board of sup- 
ervisors that the company had been in receipt of no profit 
or income, it should be stricken from the assessment roll, 
and no tax imposed. 13 Turnpike, bridge, and canal com- 

10 New York Statutes, 1817, Chap. 64. 
U 4 Cowen, 556. 

11 New York Statutes, 1825, Chap. 254. 

M New York Statutes 1827, Chap. 9, and revised Chap. 13, title 4, 
sects 11 and 12. 



6 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

panics were treated more leniently than before in that if 
their net annual income did not exceed five per cent on 
capital* stock, they were exempt from taxation. Marine 
insurance companies were added to the list with commu- 
tation privileges. The law of 1823 had made no attempt 
to classify corporations, but in these modifications we 
have a distinct recognition of the principles of classifica- 
tion. In other respects the law remained unchanged for 
a number of years. 

The commutation provisions in the above laws are in- 
teresting in the light of present income taxation discus- 
sion. They might easily be taken to indicate that the 
legislature viewed the property tax as a tax on ability to 
pay. It appears that it was viewed as a sort of income 
tax, and where it obviously failed to function as such a 
tax, it was modified. We shall see a little later, however, 
that the courts disclaimed any such intention on the part 
of the legislature. 

The laws had not yet established a hard and fast view 
of the legal nature of a corporation. This led to some 
interesting developments in both case and statute law. 
The bank of Ontario had been chartered in 1815 and was 
taxed under the general law of i8i3, 14 until the law of 
1823 was enacted. In the early thirties the village of 
Ontario placed an assessment against the bank. It enter- 
ed a demurrer on the ground that it was neither an in- 
habitant nor freeholder, and only such could be assessed. 
The Supreme Court held that the term "inhabitant" in- 
cluded corporation, and that the assessment was valid. 15 
For purposes of taxation, then, a corporation was a per- 
son and an inhabitant. But there were problems still un- 
solved. 

The bank of Ithaca had been notified by one King, the 
road supervisor, to appear at eight o'clock on a certain 
morning to work forty-nine days on the highways. The 
bank did not appear, either in person or by substitutes. 

14 New York Statutes, 1813, Chap. 52. This stated, as in previous 
laws, that shares were to be assessed in the hands of the stockhold- 
ers. 

15 Ontario Bank vs Burnell, 10 Wendell, 186. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 7 

nor did it proffer a commutation payment. A justice 
fined the bank forty-nine dollars whereupon the bank car- 
ried the case to the Supreme Court which decided in its 
favor. 16 A corporation, the court held, has no corporeal 
body; it has no material existence; it is incapable of per- 
forming labor and cannot be compelled to perform an 
impossibility. Hence it was not liable to assessment to 
work on a highway. When the peformance of labor is 
required, then, a corporation loses its personality. But 
the legislature took a hand in the matter by enacting, in 
1837, a statute which was very likely inspired by this de- 
cision. 17 It provided that the commissioner of highways, 
after assessing at least one day's work on each male in- 
habitant above twenty-one years of age, "Shall include 
among the inhabitants of each such town, among whom 
such residue is to be apportioned, all moneyed or stock 
corporations which shall appear on the last assessment 
roll of their town to have been assessed therein." The 
corporation was to be notified of the amount of labor as- 
sessed against it by a written notice to its officers, and 
any number of days' work not exceeding fifty ccaild 1;e 
required in any one day. The same provision was made 
for commutation as was made for individuals. Corpor- 
ations were thus re-established as persons, even for work- 
ing on the highways. 

Other questions soon came before the court?. What 
for example, was the precise meaning of the provision 
that a company would not be taxed if it could show that 
it had received no profit or income ? Were profit and in- 
come synonymous terms, or did the law intend to disting- 
uish between them? If they were merely two terms for 
one thing, then net income must have been intended. 
Some companies held to this view, and refused to 
pay a tax because they had no clear income. Some 
assessors ,on the other hand, took it that gross in- 
come was meant. These difficulties of course led to liti- 
gation. 

As representatve cases we shall note those of the Com- 

"Bank of Ithaca vs King, 12 Wendell, 390. 
17 New York Statutes, 1837, Chap. 431. 



DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ruercial Insurance Company, 18 and one involving two 
Niagara banks and a railroad company. 19 In the first 
case the company asked to be stricken from the assess- 
ment roll since it had been in receipt of no property or in- 
come, and because the value of its property during the 
year had not equaled the stock paid in. The request was 
refused, and a tax of $1320 was levied. The court held 
that the tax must be paid, for the principle had never been 
advanced that the taxation of property depended upon 
whether it was profitably used or not. No such distinc- 
tion was made in taxing the property of individuals in 
fact to make it, would be to tax the skill and industry 
used in employing capital instead of taxing capital itself. 
The court quoted a letter written by the Comptroller to 
the assessor in 1826 in which the same view was taken. 

The point at issue in the other cases was similar. One 
of the banks, because of depreciation of state stock and 
other causes, had suffered a loss to an amount exceeding 
its whole income or profits. The other bank's condition 
was practically the same. The railroad company had 
devoted all receipts to necessary expenses, repairs, and 
improvements, so it had no profits or income beyond what 
had been thus absorbed. As in the other case the court 
decided that these assessments stand. An individual was 
taxed on the value of his estate, even though it be so 
managed as to prove a charge upon him instead of a source 
of profits. Since railroads were to be assessed and taxed, 
not as operating units but as separate parcels of property 
in the different towns through which they passed, the 
court held that this part of the law did not apply to rail- 
roads which would be subject to tax even though no 
profits or income had been received. The personal 
nature of corporations was emphasized, and the general 
property tax was rigorously applied. 

In the case of banks it might easily have happened that 
the original capital had been reduced through losses. 
Were banks in such cases to be assessed on the amount 
of capital paid in, or secured to be paid in, or only upon 

18 People vs Supervisors of New York, 18 Wendell, 605. 

19 People vs Supervisors, 4 Hill, 20. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 9 

the amount left after losses were deducted? Could sur- 
plus and individual profits be assessed and taxed as prop- 
erty ? Both of these questions came before the courts for 
settlement. In the case of the Farmers' Loan and Trust 
Company 20 losses had reduced a capital of $200,000 to 
$104,000. The bank was assessed upon the original amount 
and refused to pay. The court, after a lengthy discus- 
sion, held that a corporation should be assessed upon the 
whole nominal amount of capital paid in, or secured to be 
paid in, and that no deduction was to be made for losses 
of capital, or for debts. It further held that no deduction 
could be made for that part of the capital which might 
be invested in the stock of other corporations liable to 
taxation. This was afterward recognized by the legisla- 
ture to be double taxation, and the law was amended ac- 
cordingly. The Attorney General, in 1832, had held that 
since individuals were permitted to deduct debts from 
their personal property assessments, inter-corporate hold- 
ings should not be subject to double taxation. 21 

The Bank of Utica had been taxed on $70,000 surplus, 
which was described on the assessment roll as "other per- 
sonal property or surplus." The court 22 reversed the ac- 
tion of the assessors. A corporation could not be taxed 
on surplus profits remaining on hand and undivided. The 
capital stock, after deducting the value of the real estate, 
was the basis for taxation. Taxing surplus would amount 
to taxing the actual rather than the nominal value of the 
stock, and this the legislature did not intend. This de- 
cision, however, was not a final settlement of the matter. 
It opened the way for evasions of various sorts, and the 
problem continued to occupy the attention of the legisla- 
ture and the courts. 

We have seen that no deductions for taxes were to be 
made from dividends on stock owned by the state ,or a 
charitable or literary institution. It appeared, however, 

20 Farmers' Loan and Trust Company vs Mayor of City of New 
York. 7 Hill, 261. 

"Report of Attorney General, Senate Documents, 1832, Vol. 2, 
No. 103. 

n Bank of Utica vs City of Utica, 4 Paige, 399. 



10 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

that this provision worked to the advantage of the cor- 
poration while it was of little benefit to the state or charit- 
able institution which might own its stock. A statute was 
accordingly enacted in 1845 which required the corpora- 
tion to add to the dividend paid on tax exempt stock, a 
sum equal to the taxes paid on the same amount of stock 
not exempt from taxation. 23 Thus the total tax burden 
upon the corporation was not decreased, but part went to 
the favored stockholders. 

These were the principal ways in which the law of 1823 
was developed and modified by the courts and the legisla- 
ture. The method of taxing corporations thus established 
remained until 1853. Corporations were no longer look- 
ed upon, as in the law of 1813, as an actual group of nat- 
ural persons, but as an abstract, immaterial thing, created 
by law, and deriving its powers from the law. 

The growth of corporations had made them of increas- 
ing importance as property-owning factors, and hence as 
objects of taxation. The expenditures of the state, howev- 
er were rapidly becoming greater than the revenues. 24 In 
the Comptroller's report of 1849 tne legislature was urg- 
ed to observe the most rigid economy in making appro- 
priations. Rather than burden the people with more tax- 
es, he wished to retrench all unnecessary expenditures. 25 
Expenditures, however, continued to grow and more rev- 
enue had to be secured. One way to obtain the needed 
funds was to put a heavier tax burden upon corporations. 
This is at least a partial explanation of the important 
statute of 1853, amending the general tax law. The de- 
sire to introduce a larger measure of system and uniform- 
ity into the corporation tax seems to have been another 
factor. 

In the first place, by the law of i853, 26 the total exemp- 
tion of that portion of capital represented by surplus or 

28 New York Statutes, 1845, Chap. 195. 

"The tax collected from corporations in 1843 was $381,372.89. 
Annual report of State Comptroller, Assembly Documents, 1844, 
Vol. 3, No. 98. 

25 Annual Report New York State Comptroller, 1839, p. 4. 

29 New York Statutes, 1853, Chap. 654. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 1 1 

undivided profits was done away with. It provided that 
the assessment roll should contain not only the amount of 
capital stock and the amount invested in real estate; but 
also the amount of all surplus profits or reserve funds ex- 
ceeding ten per cent of the amount of capital stock left 
after deducting for real estate and for the amount of stock 
owned by the state or charitable institutions. In the sec- 
ond place, the provision for the commutation of the prop- 
erty tax into an income tax, which had already been 
granted to turnpike, bridge, and marine insurance com- 
panies, was made general. If any corporation had not 
received net annual profits or clear income equal to five 
per cent of the capital stock, after deducting the assessed 
value of the real estate, it could exempt itself from the 
capital stock tax by paying, directly to the treasurer of 
the county where the business was conducted, five per cent 
of such net profits or income as it did receive, together 
with the taxes levied on its real estate. The law further 
stated that the capital stock of every company liable to 
taxation, except as exempted, together with its surplus 
profits or reserve funds exceeding- ten per cent of the 
capital (less the real estate value) together with the real 
estate should be assessed and taxed in the same manner 
as the personal and real estate in the county. This latter 
provision, as modified in 1857, remains the fundamental 
part of the system of corporate taxation for local pur- 
poses. Corporations are taxed locally on their real estate, 
and upon their capital stock as here provided. 

This law, it is important to note, introduced a uniform 
taxing system applying to all corporations. But new ex- 
emptions were made almost at once. From the first, 
roads and turnpike companies had been especially favored 
by the law makers. Because of competition from other 
routes of travel, this was a particularly bad period for 
turnpike companies, and in 1854 special legislation was 
enacted in their behalf. 27 Toll houses, fixtures, and all 
property were exempted from assessment or taxation un- 
til the net annual income over and above all expenses of 
repairs and collection of tolls exceeded five per cent on 

" New York Statutes, 1854, Chap. 87. 



12 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

the original cost of the road. In the next year 28 the net 
annual income allowed before taxes could be imposed was 
raised to seven per cent, while the accumulation of a 
"suitable reserve fund" was allowed as part of the ex- 
penses which might be counted against income. The 
loopholes in such legislation are apparent, and it is not 
surprising that revenue from these sources was small. 
Morever, the laws did not provide for the systematic col- 
lection of taxes, or for any definite way of dealing with 
companies which refused to pay them. Each county 
handled the situation in its own way and much revenue 
was lost to the state. Many corporations went into in- 
solvency before their unpaid taxes had been collected. 
Successive State Comptrollers asked that the laws be 
simplified, that more explicit directions be given to as- 
sessors, and that it be made the duty of county treasur- 
ers immediately to prosecute corporations which were in 
arrears. 29 

As long as commutation of taxes was permitted only 
to highways and insurance companies there was little 
complaint, but as soon as it was made general the evils 
of the system became apparent. This matter seems to 
have had a larger importance than has sometimes been 
attached to it. 30 State Comptrollers and various com- 
mittees condemned the commutation provision and asked 
for a change. 31 It is obvious that commutation was in- 
sistent with the principles of the general property tax. 
The purpose was to tax corporations like individuals, but 
no similar privileges were granted to individuals. There 
may be proper reasons for putting corporations under a 

28 New York Statutes, 1855, Chap. 546. 

"The Comptroller's report for 1854 (Assembly Documents, 1855, 
Vol. 1, No. 4) was especially urgent along these lines. The reports 
for several succeeding years ask for the same relief. 

80 Professor Seligman (Essays in Taxation, New York, 1913, p. 
147) says that it seems few corporations ever availed themselves of 
this doubtful privilege of commutation, and accordingly in 1857 
the law was changed. 

"The report of the Finance Committee (Senate Documents, 1857, 
Vol. 2 No. 55) and the Comptroller's repot (Assembly Documents, 
1857, Vol. 1. No. 7.) were particularly bitter against the commuta- 
tion provisions. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 13 

special rule as regards taxation yet the lack of profits is 
hardly a sound basis of discrimination in favor of this 
form of business organization. 

Not only was the law defective in principle, but it gave 
opportunity for fraud. Commutation and exemption 
were secured in violation of the intent and spirit of the 
law. Affidavits accompanying application for exemp- 
tion were artfully worded so that some companies which 
realized an income of more than five per cent, perhaps 
double this, escaped or nearly escaped taxation. Loss 
and expense were words which were juggled with to cov- 
er up actual earnings. Expense often included money- 
spent for fixtures, property, and other permanent im- 
provements not properly chargable to annual operating 
expenses. A heavier tax burden was thus shifted to in- 
dividual tax payers. Such were the conditions painted 
by those who recommended a revision of the law. The 
change was accomplished in i857- 32 Besides abolishing 
the commutation privilege the law permitted the amount 
of stock owned in another corporation subject to the tax 
to be deducted from the amount of capital stock put upon 
the assessment roll. This provision attempted to eliminate 
the double taxation formerly inherent in the operation 
of the law. 

But this law as revised was anything but definite, and 
consequently caused much litigation. What was meant 
by actual value of the stock ? When was there a surplus ? 
Was stock invested in United States securities exempt 
from taxation ? Was property temporarily outside the 
state subject to assessment? These and many other ques- 
tions were left to the courts for interpretation. 

But a few of the representative cases can be noted. The 
Oswego Starch Factory sought to decrease its taxes by 
distributing all earnings to the shareholders, so that no 
profits or surplus remained. A fifteen per cent dividend 
had been declared, consequently the stock had been as- 
sessed at seventy-five per cent above par. The company 
carried the matter to the Supreme Court, and then to the 
Court of Appeals. The Court of Appeals affirmed the 

" New York Statutes, 1857. Chap. 456. 



14 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

action of the lower court by holding that for the purpose 
of taxing corporations under the law of 1857, stock was 
to be assessed at actual value, whether above or below 
the nominal par value, and this irrespective of the exist- 
ence of surplus capital or reserve. 33 

Some corporations refused to pay taxes upon that part 
of their capital stock which they had invested in United 
States securities, on the ground that the constitution for- 
bids the taxation of the federal debt. The courts, in dif- 
ferent cases, 34 took the opposite view. The state assess- 
ment was, they held, not in form merely, but in fact and 
principle, upon the capital stock of the corporation and 
not upon the property in which the money paid in for 
that capital was invested. There could be no objection 
to the state's taxing capital invested in United States se- 
curities as long as there was no unfriendly discrimina- 
tion against the United States as a borrower, and as long 
as the property in stock of corporations holding United 
States bonds was subjected to no greater burdens than 
property in general. 

Steamship companies attempted to gain exemption on 
capital invested in ships which either were being con- 
structed or were registered outside the state. This made 
it necessary for the courts to decide what effect the situs 
of the property of a corporation had on its liability to 
taxation. In tw r o cases, one decided by the Supreme 
Court, 35 and the other by the Court of Appeals, 36 the 
status of such property was determined. The property of 
a corporation need not be physically within the state to be 
taxable ; if legal situs and ownership be so situated it is 
taxable. The only provision for taxing corporations was 
to assess the capital stock at actual value without regard 
to the kind or situs of the property in which it was in- 
vested. 

83 Oswego Starch Factory vs Dolloway, 21 N. Y., 499. 

"Bank of Commonwealth vs Commissioners of Taxes and As- 
sessments, 32 Barbour, 509 and 23 N. Y., 192 give in detail the at- 
titude of the courts on this point. For cases relating to it in the 
United States Supreme Court see Chapter VI. p. 97. 

" People vs Commissioner of Taxes, 3 Thompson and Cook, 678. 

M Pacific Mail Steampship Company vs Commissioner of Taxes, 
64 N. Y, 541. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 15 

Such, then, was the law by which corporations were to 
be taxed for the next several years. No longer were cor- 
porations looked upon as public benefactors, deserving 
special encouragement and more lenient treatment than 
natural persons, but all were taxed alike under practically 
the same rule. 37 The same assessors and the same meth- 
ods of assessment served for the man with the small farm 
worth $1000 and for the corporation worth $1,000,000. 
As yet, however, neither legislators nor judges had held 
that the corporate form gave any special advantage for 
which remuneration should be made, nor was it argued 
that under uniform legislation in taxation ,the corpora- 
tions might have advantages that did not accrue to in- 
dividuals. 

This system of "uniform treatment" was not however, 
entirely satisfactory. In practically every successive an- 
nual report of Comptrollers, reform measures were pro- 
posed to the legislature. One of the first evils to be em- 
phasized was the perennial lack of uniformity in local as- 
sessment methods a fault which was brought into glar- 
ing relief by the differences in the assessment of similar 
corporations. Local assessors had to appraise the real 
estate and the "personalty" of even the largest corpora- 
tions. True values were easily covered up, and in any 
case the assessor rarely was competent to value corporate 
property correctly. In some districts the corporations 
were assessed and taxed to the full value of capital and 
surplus, while in others the assessment was as low as 
twenty-five per cent of the actual value. This evil was 
an inevitable part of the system. 

The use of different systems of equalizing valuations 
led to further injustice. Not only did special districts 
take advantage of the law for their own good, but corpor- 
ations often designated as the place of the principal office, 
where the assesments were to be made, some district 
where the corporation was unknown to the assessor, or 
where the actual plant was so far away that the assessor 
had no way of getting at real values. Such were the 

87 Some concessions, however, continued to be made to banks and 
insurance companies. 



16 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

evils which the Comptrollers continued to emphasize and 
for which they asked legislative remedies. 

The remedies proposed were for the most part mere 
palliatives. No Comptroller even hinted at the possibil- 
ity of radical change in the law, of the abandonment of 
the attempt to apply the general property tax in its crude 
form to corporations. It was urged that returns should 
be subjected to the inspection and decision of one person. 
This would insure uniformity in the mode of determin- 
ing valuations as well as more reliable data than could 
be had by local assessors without access to reliable sourc- 
es of information. The central valuations, it was pro- 
posed, could be sent to the counties, and then put upon 
the district assessment rolls. The listing system was also 
proposed, by which every taxpayer was to furnish to the 
assessor, under oath, a detailed statement of all his prop- 
erty liable to taxation together with its value. This sys- 
tem was used in several of the western states, and, it 
was alleged, with success. In order to secure uniform- 
ity in the assessment of real estate, it was considered ad- 
visable to have state assessors visit every town and ward 
in the state, and ascertain from personal observation and 
investigation, the true and actual value of all real estate. 
These valuations were to be turned over to a state board 
of equalization, and their returns distributed to the coun- 
ties by the comptroller. This would insure that a large 
amount of real estate which had escaped taxation would 
be placed upon the rolls, and would also give a more 
equal valuation than would the old haphazard way. 

It was not until 1870 that the legislature took any ac- 
tion. Provision was made, in that year, for a special tax 
commission, to report in 1871. An exhaustive review of 
the system of taxation was given by the commission, its 
evils were pointed out, and remedies were suggested. 38 It 
emphasized the tax dodging resulting from the exemp- 

"The report of this commission is given in Assembly Docu- 
ments, 1871, Vol. 3, No. 39. The commissioners were David A. 
Wells, Edwin Dodge and George W. Cuyler. This report has be- 
come famous, and is by far the best treatment of the New York 
tax system that we have. A second report was made in 1872 (Sen- 
ate Documents, 1872, Vol. 2, No. 26.) 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 1 7 

tion of federal securities, and even went so far as to say 
that from the standpoint of taxable resources it was a 
fortunate matter that so many of these secureties hal fal- 
len into the hands of foreigners. United States bonds 
were often used as collateral upon which to borrow mon- 
ey. One who had $100,000 in bonds might borrow $100,- 
ooo and invest it in business. When assessed, the return 
would be $100,000 business capital, $100,000 just debts 
and liabilities, no personal property subject to taxation. 
For example, the fire insurance companies of New York 
City, with a capital of about $24,000,000, and an estimat- 
ed surplus of $11,000,000, making a total of $35,000,000, 
were assessed in 1870 on a personal property valuation of 
$9,240,965 and a real estate valuation of $3,000,000. 

The suggestion made aimed largely at a more uniform ap- 
plication of the general property tax to the corporate form 
of industry. The commission aclvocated,however, a special 
tax upon corporations which enjoyed monoply priveleges, 
and cited several instances of such conditions. In spite of 
the thoroughness of the work and the vividness with 
which evils were portrayed, the recommendations failed 
to bring about any reform. Reasons for this, which no 
doubt may be considered largely true, were given by the 
New York Times. It said editorilly: "The commission 
appointed in 1870 was barren of practical results, partly, 
we suspect, because the changes suggested involved some- 
thing like thoroughness in the work. Local opinion was 
not ripe for them and local politicians were unwilling to 
undertake the task of educating their constituants up to 
the mark at which comprehensive legislation might be 
possible." 39 

It was not until 1876 that the legislature was again 
moved to the point of taking further action. In that year 
the Assembly adopted a resolution 40 to the effect that a 
commission be appointed to prepare a bill relating to as- 
sessment and taxes to be presented to the next legislature. 
The resolution suggested certain reform measures to be 
incorporated in the bill. One of these was that corpora- 

"New York Times, April 15, 1879. 

40 Assembly Documents, 1876, Vol. 6, No. 105. 



18 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

tions and joint stock companies should be assessed and 
taxed by state assessors. The assessment should be based 
upon a percentage of gross receipts, upon the value of 
snares in proportion to dividends, or in any other manner 
that seemed just and equitable. The rate was to be grad- 
uated according to investments in real estate while no de- 
duction was to be made for such investments. It was 
further suggested that manufacuring companies be as- 
sessed at a low figure, that real estate continue to be as- 
sessed where located, and that all corporation taxes ex- 
cept on real estate be paid directly to the state 
treasury. Here were suggestions for real reform, 
and at least a hint of the possibility of using some method 
other than the general property tax. But nothing result- 
ed from the resolution, and the Comptrollers continued to 
inveigh against the then existing methods of taxation. 
The reports of Comptrollers from 1875 to I ^ are prac- 
tically unanimous in their condemnation of the evils 
which existed. Because of the high rate of taxation in 
some places, the employment of capital had become un- 
remunerative. A continuance of such a policy spelled 
ruin. As a whole, however, the personal property of cor- 
porations was very much underassessed. The assessment 
of real estate, it was pointed out, might approximate its 
real value, because it forced itself upon the notice of the 
assessors, but personal property could escape because it 
was so easily concealed or moved. To prove the conten- 
tion, figures were cited to show that the assessed value of 
personal property had actually declined from year to 
year. 41 

In their report for i8y6 42 the State Assessors asserted 
that the assessment of the stock of incorporated compan- 
ies, as generally practiced, was no more than a mockery. 
The working of the law, in their opinion, had reached 
a point from which a new departure was dispensable. In 
their report for i878 43 they expressed a surprise and in- 

41 Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, 1879. 

42 Annual Report of New York State Assessors, Senate Docu- 
ments, 1879, Vol. 2, No. 28. 

41 Annual Report of New York State Assessors, State Documents, 
1879, Vol. 2, No. 28. 



DEVELOPMENT OF GENERAL PROPERTY TAX 19 

dignation that legislators into whose hands great trusts 
had been committed, and who were supposed to guard 
the welfare of the people, could longer refuse to grapple 
with the tax laws and either amend them so as to make 
them uniform in their purposes and operation, or change 
the system so as to confer the greatest good upon the 
greatest number. They even advocated the collection of 
all state taxes (except what would be necessary for the 
state capitol then in construction and in which the people 
would want to have a share) from domestic and foreign 
corporations doing business in the state. This latter sug- 
gestion is closely akin to the present much discussed re- 
form of separation of state and local revenues. But it 
seemed impossible to impress the urgent importance of 
tax reform upon the minds of the legislators. 

In 1879 the legislature seems to have been somewhat 
aroused from its lethargic attitude but no positive accom- 
plishment was reached. As expressed editorially in the 
New York Times, the legislature merely "showed a dis- 
position to do something." 44 Beginning with 1879 the 
newspapers of the state began to give more attention to 
taxation matters. The Times showed how corporations 
were evading taxation by investing capital in nontaxable 
secureties, by locating the principal office in districts of 
low taxation, and by other devices. 45 It was claimed that 
for years the influence of railroads and other corporations 
had been powerful enough to defeat all efforts to compel 
them to bear their just proportion of public burdens. The 
legislature, throughout the session, was criticized because 
of inactivity, and because of its apparent unwillingness 
to do anything with the tax situation. Just before ad- 
journment the Times said editorially : 46 "The point has 
been reached at which shado\vy indications of a willing- 
ness to correct the flagrant evils of the present system of 
taxation and to substitute for it a system at once equitable 
and productive, will no longer suffice. Year after year 
the evils have been heard off, the demands now is for 

44 New York Times, April 21, 1879. 
48 New York Times, January 16, 1879. 
*New York Times, April, 21, 1879. 



20 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

effective remedies. It is admitted that these cannot be 
hoped for this year and it is all but certain that for the 
clumsy expedients now before the legislature there is no 
chance. All that members who honestly desire reform 
recognize at the moment possible is some indecisive ac- 
tion or some general expression of opinion that shall seem 
to strengthen the likelihood of obtaining legislation next 
year." This well expressed the situation: an aroused 
public demanding reform, the hostile attitude of state 
officials to the existing system, and the partial awakening 
of the legislature to the need of reform. 

Under these circumstances, the legislature could not 
well resist much longer. Among the first things it did 
in 1880 was to attack the tax situation. A joint com- 
mittee was chosen to revise the tax law. Through the 
efforts of this committee ,the pressure brought to bear by 
the public, and through the interest of certain individual 
law makers, a new tax law was finally passed. This law 
is the basis of the present general system of taxing cor- 
porations for state purposes. 



CHAPTER II. 
THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 

The present annual franchise tax upon corporations 
is based on the statute enacted June 30, iSSo, 1 It intro- 
duced the indirect system of taxation for state purposes 
which has since been largely followed. No change, how- 
ever, was made in the method of taxation for local pur- 
poses. 

Under this law every corporation was required to re 
port annually to the State Comptroller, the amount of cap- 
ital stock paid in, and rate per cent of every dividend de- 
clared during the preceding year. If there should be no 
dividend, or should the dividend be less than six per 
cent, on the par value of the stock, the company was to 
furnish an estimate of the actual value of the capital 
stock. This value must not be less than the average price 
at which the shares had sold during the preceding year. 
If the comptroller was dissatisfied with the report he was 
empowered to make a revaluation. Penalties for neglect 
to make reports where provided while two successive fail- 
ures furnished ground for proceeding to forfeit the cor- 
poration charter. 2 

The law further noted the exceptions and formulated 
the rule by which taxes were to be computed. Banks, 
savings banks, life insurance companies, foreign compan- 
ies, and manufacturing companies did not come under the 
provisions of the act. The tax was to be computed as 
follows : If the dividends amounted to six per cent or 
more upon the par value of the stock, the tax was to be 
one-fourth of a mill for each per cent of dividend so made 

1 New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 542. 

*The penalty for failure to furnish the required report was an 
addition of ten per cent to the tax levied on the corporation for each 
year the report was not furnished. 

21 



22 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

or declared. If there were no dividends, or if they were 
less than six per cent, then the tax was to be one and one- 
half mills per dollar on the valuation of the stock as pro- 
vided for above. Should a part of the stock pay more 
than six per cent, as preferred, this was to be taxed at the 
one-fourth mill rate, while the rest, if its dividends were 
less than six per cent, was to be taxed at the other valua- 
tion. 

The taxes collected under this law were to be used for 
the ordinary expenses of the state. In 1881, 3 to meet 
constitutional difficulties, the new tax was defined as a 
tax upon the corporate franchise or business of such or- 
ganizations as came under the law. In 1882* the powers 
of the Comptroller were extended. If he were dissatis- 
fied with the report of a company only a part of whose 
capital was employed in the state, he could determine the 
amount of capital which should be taken as the basis of 
the tax. If the corporation were dissatisfied it could ap- 
peal to a board composed of the Secretary of State, the 
State Treasurer and the Attorney General, the decision 
of which was to be final. Broader powers were also given 
to the Comptroller in dealing with corporations which 
were delinquent in making reports. 5 

This was the first tax reform dealing with corporations 
in a quarter of a century, and a period, too, marked by 
the expansion and development of large scale business, 
and the corporate form of organization. 6 Yet the re- 
forms met with much criticism. The press, of which the 
the New York Times will again be taken as representa- 
tive, was anything but favorable. It characterized the 
whole result of the arduous and well-meant labors of the 

'New York Statutes, 1881, Chap. 151. 

4 New York Statutes, 1882, Chap. 151. 

The Comptroller was given power to examine the books and 
records of the company and to fix the amount of the tax. If the 
company failed to pay the tax and expense of examination within 
thirty days they could be sued. Witnesses and officers might be 
subpoenaed and examined under oath. Should they fail to appear 
they were guilty of contempt. 

'The provisions for taxing the corporations exempted from the 
action of this law will be given in the chapters dealing with such 
organizations. 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 23 

joint committee as "an incongruous patch work", and said 
that the tax laws remained as much as ever in need of 
systematic and judicious revision. 7 It prophesied that 
the "short-sighted bungling of the last legislature" would 
give the courts more to do than the tax collectors. 8 The 
difficulty most emphasized was adjusting the annual fran- 
chise assessment to the assessment which had just been 
completed. This difficulty, of course, could be, at most, 
only temporary. Even the Governor had some misgiv- 
ings for he is quoted as having said. in a memorandum 
tiled with his approval of the act that "for want of per- 
fect and comprehensive provisions it [the act] may fail 
to accomplish all that it was evidently intended to do." 9 
He did not deem the objections of sufficient importance to 
warrant the withholding of his approval from the law, 
but the defects, he thought, should be remedied by the 
next legislature. 

Much difficulty was experienced in attempting to ap- 
ply the new law. The experiment, however, though im- 
perfectly tried, had demonstrated the possibility of re- 
lieving the burden put upon real estate by the use of such 
a tax for state purposes. What was now needed was to 
make the law more serviceable. Suggestions to accom- 
plish this were made to the legislature in 1881, but it could 
be induced to make no changes in the tax reform of the 
previous year. 

The attitude of the Comptroller and State Assessors 
to the law was on the whole favorable, although they 
did not consider it free from objections. In the first 
Comptroller's report following the passage of the act, it 
was shown that the new law followed, in part, the Penn- 
sylvania system, but that, as always must be the case when 
only a part of a complete system is adopted, the result 
could not be entirely satisfactory. 10 The report further 

7 New York Times, Editorial, May 29, 1880. 

8 New York Times, Editorial, July 15, 1880. 

9 New York Times, Editorial, July 31, 1880. 

"Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, Assembly 
Documents, 1881, Vol. 1, No. 3. The Comptroller had been one of the 
Commission appointed to investigate the Pennsylvania system and 
had worked energetically to have it adopted by the legislature. 



24 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

showed that the Pennsylvania system was practically a 
separation of state and local revenues. This method was 
not well understood by the legislature, neither did they 
give it careful study, and it was defeated because of the 
radical character of the innovations it would have intro- 
duced. While he considered the attempt of the legisla- 
ture an improvement, yet the Comptroller asked that a 
committee be appointed to work out a system more like 
that of Pennsylvania. Such, he thought, would not only 
work admirably in New York, but would simplify the 
problems of corporation taxation. 

The report of the State Assessors was somewhat more 
optimistic, although they too saw serious difficulties in the 
way of the operaton of the new law. It was, they thought, 
a step in the right direction, and with the proper amend- 
ments would amount to a very substantial improvement. 
If the personal property of corporations as well as of in- 
dividuals could be made to bear a fair and equitable share 
of the public burdens, the taxation problem would be in 
large measure settled. They attributed the corporate in- 
fluence to prevent tax legislation to the fact that existing 
inequalities would be perpetuated. Had the law been 
drawn so that the method of assessment would have been 
uniform and equitable, no just ground for complaint 
would have existed. 11 

In all this comment on the part of officials and of the 
press, the principle set forth in the law of 1823 that cor- 
porations are persons and should be taxed as such was 
given most importance. The difficulties that had arisen 
were bound up with the problem of valuing the property 
of the larger interests so as to secure just and equal 
treatment. But in the report of the State Assessors for 
1 88 1 we see the dawning of some new and exceedingly 
important ideas in respect to the general principles of cor- 
porate taxation. The assessors begin to suspect that per- 
haps something more than absolute equality in assessment 
and taxation is required if exact justice is to be done. 
After the personal property and real estate of a corpora - 

11 Annual Report of New York State Assessors, Senate Documents, 
1831, Vol. 1, No. 40. 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 25 

tion is fairly taxed with similar possessions of individuals, 
there is yet in the corporate hands a peculiar species of 
property, the corporate franchise. This is a privilege, 
they contended, granted by the community as a whole 
to the corporation, and varies in its character and in its 
value; They pointed out three sources of franchise val- 
ues : ( i ) the partial exemption of the owners of the cor- 
poration from ordinary business risks by limitation of 
liability; (2) the facility with which equities in corporate 
property may be transferred; (3) the value arising, in 
the case of some corporations, from their possessions and 
use of public property. These values had long escaped 
taxation and the new law was but a step in the right 
direction. They contended that franchise values should 
be justly and equitably assessed, and that such public 
grants might justly bear a high rate of taxation. The only 
limit to such taxation would be in a rate which would 
substantially check corporate enterprise or drive it from 
the state. Nothing in the present methods of taxation 
had produced such an effect, since the use of the cor- 
porate form of organization had steadily grown even in 
states where the tax was heavier than in New York. 

The assessors granted the law to be an improvement 
over former methods yet suggested changes which would 
secure more revenue and greater equity. The act was 
criticized because it made no provision for taxing the 
valuable privilege conferred in permittting a corporation 
to be formed, and an organization tax was suggested as 
a remedy. As a payment for this privilege a tax was 
proposed of one mill per dollar on the capital stock of 
every new corporation (with a minimum tax of $100). 
It was estimated that this would yield $50,000 a year, 
while it would be collected more cheaply and paid more 
cheerfully than any other tax. It was also contended 
that more substantial justice should be secured in classify- 
ing the franchise values, especially among public service 
corporations. 

In spite of the defects the assessors were pleased with 
what the law had accomplished since it had been in force. 
They said : "Under the operation of these laws over 



26 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

i, 000,000 have already been saved to the other tax 
payers of the state. The prospect is pleasing for more 
equal and less taxation. The last two years witnessed 
a great advance toward a just and exact system of taxa- 
tion. The burden on the shoulders of toil has been light- 
ened while at the same time capital has not been denied 
its rightful returns or enterprize deprived of its legiti- 
mate reward. The state tax has been greatly reduced and 
this too without hinderance or delay to the great works 
of public consequence that have given and continue to 
give New York State the lead in the procession of 
states. 12 

After the law really got into operation it seems to have 
been more favorably looked upon than when it first came 
from the hands of the makers. The lowest general tax 
rate since 1856 w r as in 1882, and this was attributed to 
the working of the new franchise tax on corporations. 13 
It was thought that this low rate could be maintained and 
that, with a few amendments to the law, in a few years 
the entire expenses of the state government could be se- 
cured without levying any state tax upon the counties. 14 

The new law, gave rise of course, to a number of dis- 
putes which the courts had to decide. The general result 
of this litigation was to more firmly establish the law. 
We shall note but a few decisions. The most important 
case was that of The People vs The Home Insurance Com- 
pany of New York. 1 * The insurance company contested 
the constutionality of the law on two grounds. First, 
because in a tax law the object of the tax must be definite- 
ly stated ; it must be either a defined expenditure, a defin- 
ed class of expenditures, or a defined fund for future 
expenditures. The law, by making the tax for "the ordin- 
nary and current expenses of the state," did not provide 
for a definite object, and it was claimed that it was there- 

12 Annual Report of New York State Assessors, Senate Docu- 
ments, 1882, Vol. 5, No. 58. 

11 Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, Assembly 
Documents, 1882, Vol. 1, No. 3. 

" Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, Assembly 
Documents, 1882, Vol. 1. No. 3. 

ir '92 N. Y., 328. 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 27 

fore unconstitutional. The second ground for object- 
ion was that the tax impeded and burdened the action of 
the United States government and was for this reason 
invalid. Less important objections were that a general 
tax on property of which United States bonds were a 
part was in effect a tax on the bonds and therefore invalid, 
and that the constitutional requirements of equality of 
burden was violated. 

The Court of Appeals upheld the law at every point. 
As to the alleged abuse of a specified purpose, the court 
said that "the system by which finances of the state are 
classified and the purposes to which their money may be 
applied are embodied in numerous acts of the legislature 
creating various and distinct separate funds. Among 
these is a so-called general fund recognized by the con- 
stitution." Each of these funds, aside from the general 
fund, had some special object, and payments could not be 
made from it for any other purpose. Most of the current 
expenses were paid from this general fund and it was 
provided by the constitution that any appropriations made 
by the legislature not specifically charged to designated 
funds were to be paid out of it. A specification, therefore, 
the court held, for the replenishment of this fund was a 
sufficiently definite statement of the object of the tax. 
To have held otherwise would have been in conflict with 
precedent, for a law passed in 1855 levying a tax for the 
general fund was held to have a sufficiently definite pur- 
pose to meet the constitutional requirements. 16 

The question whether it was constitutional to tax cap- 
ital stock invested in United States bonds was also 
answered affirmatively. The point upon which the decis- 
ion hinged was whether the assessment was upon the 
franchise, or whether it was upon the property of the 
corporation. The court held that the assessment was up- 
on the franchise and cited precedent where it had been 
held lawful for legislative power to prescribe a rule of 
value. 17 It could not be denied that a fair measure of 
the value of franchises of corporations would be the prof - 

18 People ex rel. Burrows vs Supervisors, 17 N. Y., 235. 

" Monroe Savings Bank vs City of New York, 37 N. Y., 365. 



28 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

its resulting from their use, and it could not be maintain- 
ed that such a rule was unequal in its effect upon different 
corporations or unjust in general operations. The tax 
was to be a franchise tax and not a property tax ; it was 
levied upon corporations alone, and one of the penalties 
for non-payment was forfeiture of character. The tax 
was levied upon business prosperity as evidenced by the 
power to declare dividends and not upon the value of the 
corporate property. Income was used merely as a meas- 
ure of ability to pay. 

This case was finally carried to the United States Su- 
preme Court which held, as did the state court, that the 
authorities were not required to deduct the amount of 
stock which the company held in United States bonds and 
compute taxes only upon dividends derived from the re- 
mainder. 18 Double taxation was not upheld as a valid 
complaint against the law. It w r as decided that the legis- 
lature may, at its discretion, impose unequal or double 
taxes, and in determining a question of legislative power 
the courts were precluded from interfering. 19 

Most of the cases which arose were in regard to the 
application of the law in particular cases rather than at- 
tacks upon its constutionality. So far as broad questions 
of principle were concerned, subsequent decision followed 
the findings in the Home Insurance Company case. Some 
[articular assessments made under the law, however, were 
declared illegal. The case of the Albany and Greenbush 
Bridge Company is interesting because of the suggestion 
made for determining the value of real estate for taxation 
purposes. The board of assessors had made the assess- 

1S People vs Home Insurance Company, 199 U. S., 129. 

19 Some corporations, after paying the state tax sought to be freed 
from local taxes. In the cases of Westchester Fire Insurance Com- 
pany vs Davenport (25 Hun, 630) and Eastern Transportation Line 
vs Commissioner of Taxes (26 Hun, 446) the court held that the 
taxes under the law were for the exclusive benefit of the state, and 
the act did not interfere with the power of local authorities to im- 
pose further taxes for municipal or county purposes. In the case 
of Western Fire Insurance Company vs Davenport (91 N. Y., 574) 
the courts hold that the exemptions granted under the law were 
only exemptions for the state taxes and did not affect the right to 
tax for local purposes. 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 29 

ment at $280,000.00 and the company made application 
to have it reduced to $i 10,000.00. The assessors refus- 
ed to comply and the case was carried to the Supreme 
Court which decided the reduction should be made. In 
determining the value of real estate for taxation, it held, 
the cost of acquiring such property may be considered, 
yet a more controlling consideration is the earning capac- 
ity. 20 

Even though the new tax law was upheld in its entirety 
by the courts 21 and the assessments made under it gene- 
ally sustained, yet the system was not deemed perfect. 
It is obvious that injustice resulted as long as the entire 
capital of a foreign corporation doing business in the 
state was subject to the tax. An act was passed, however, 
in 1885 stipulating that the basis of taxation of foreign 
corporations under the law was to be the amount of capi- 
tal stock employed within the state. 22 Information on 
this point was required in the report made by foreign 
corporations, and the Comptroller was given power to 
investigate and modify the stated amount. Few corpo- 
rations made protracted objections to the law yet criti- 
cisms arose because of the exemptions, evasions and large 
amount of litigation. In 1885 the Comptroller, aided by 
the Attorney General, submitted a bill to the legislature 
the passage of which he though would minimize the diffi- 
culties. 23 

One of the objections to the existing tax system was 
that the burden was unequally distributed between real 
estate and personal property. In a lengthy special report 
to the legislature in 1866 the Comptroller condemned the 
unjust burden upon real estate. 24 He dwelt particularly 

20 Albany and Greenbush Bridge Company vs Assessors, 34 Hun, 
321. 

21 In a letter to the Comptroller, December 18, 1883 (Annual Re- 
port to State Comptroller, 1883, p. 110) the Attorney General said 
that, in all of its essential features, the corporation law had been 
sustained by the highest court in the state in a manner very satis- 
factory to the officers who had its execution immediately in charge 
the Comptroller and Attorney General. 

22 New York Statutes, 1885 Chap. 501. 

28 Senate Documents, 1885, Vol. 6, No. 49. 

M Special Report New York State Comptroller, Assembly Docu- 
ments, 1886, Vol. 8, No. 89. 



30 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

upon the rate of taxation, and attributed the inequality to 
fallacious assumptions under which corporations were 
taxed. The assumption was, he claimed, that corporate 
property was purchased solely by issues of stock and con- 
versely that capital stock represented the entire value of 
corporate possessions. He continued to show that the 
capital stock represented by bonded indebtedness practi- 
cally escaped taxation. This idea, however, does not con- 
form to his justification for deducting the value of real 
estate from the value of capital stock in computing the 
annual franchise tax. This should be done to avoid 
double taxation since a part of the capital stock was in- 
vested in real estate. His idea, it seems, was that the tax 
attempted to reach the otherwise untaxed personal equi- 
ties in the corporation. Real estate was taxed directly 
and the bond holders were (in theory) taxed on their 
bonds. Only shares of stock were not taxed directly. Had 
bond issues been considered as capital stock, as sug- 
gested, the property would have been doubly taxed. A 
system of taxing corporations on bonds based upon the 
amount of interest paid was suggested and, according 
to the Comptroller's interpretation of the law, very prop- 
erly rejected. 

We find the question of taxing indebtedness frequently 
oiscussed in governors' messages and state officials' re- 
ports. A special tax on bonds collected by the Comp- 
troller ; a tax on the sales of securities ; the assessments 
of corporations on the basis of net or gross earnings ; 
the adoption of some uniform rule of valuation to be used 
by local assessors regardless of ownership ; these schemes 
all had their advocates. The Comptroller, in his report 
for 1887, advocated a more effective tax upon indebted- 
ness, and presented the draft of a bill to tax such securi- 
ties one-fourth of a mill for every one per cent interest 
paid. 25 

All these protests and recommendations accomplished 

* Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, Assembly 
Documents, 1887, Vol. 1, No. 3. This proposal was quite similar 
to present proposals for a millage tax. New York is now attempting 
to handle the taxing of some securities through the secured debts 
law (New York Statutes, 1911, Chap. 802). 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 31 

no results at the time. The only legislation of importance 
was a new organization tax adopted in i886. 26 There- 
after every corporation, joint stock company, or associa- 
tion incorporated by or under any general or special law 
of the state, having capital stock divided into shares, was 
to pay for state purposes a tax of one-eighth of one per 
cent upon the amount of its authorized capital stock. A 
like tax was to be paid upon future increases in capital- 
ization, and no corporate powers could be granted or exer- 
cised until the tax was paid. Corporations not for profit 
were exempt from the tax. 

The law was welcomed as a proper compensation for 
the valuable privilege of exercising corporate powers. 
The New York Times Said : "The bill imposing a tax of 
one-eighth of one per cent upon capital stock of corpora- 
tions hereafter formed, as compensation to the state for 
the privilege of incorporation, provides for but a moder- 
ate charge for the granting of corporate franchises. Ag- 
gregated capital enjoys many advantages under our laws 
and the direct return it makes is inadequate. The tax 
would be no check upon legitimate enterprise and would 
bear a small proportion to 'the advantage derived from 
the privilege of aggregating capital by incorporation for 
profitable purposes." 27 

It was feared by some that the tax would check the 
organization of corporations in the state which might 
offset any advantages to be gained. The Comptroller, in 
his report for 1886, did not find such fears justified. He 
reported that, from the passage of the law on April 16 
to September 30, $53,600.06 had been collected, and that 
there had been no tendency to drive organizations from 
the state. He considered the law wise and just, and 
added if there were such enterprises that could not afford 
to bear the burden, the state could well afford to lose 
them. 28 As interpreted by the court an organization tax 
must be paid in case of the consolidation of two corpora- 

-' New York Statutes, 1886, Chap. 143. 
27 New York Times, Editorial, March 10, 1886. 
"Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, Assembly 
Documents, 1887, Vol. 1, No. 3. 



32 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

tions even though each had already paid such a tax. 29 
Likewise a new corporaion formed under the reor- 
ganization act must pay the organization tax. 30 In 1901 
the organization tax was reduced to one-twentieth of one 
per cent, to be in no case, however, less than one dollar. 31 
By the law of I9o6 32 if a company decreased capital 
and subsequently increased it, the tax must be paid only 
upon the excess of new capital over what bore the first 
tax. In consolidation any excess of capital over the com- 
bined capital previously taxed must bear the organization 
tax. Another statute enacted in 1889 gave the Comp- 
troller power to adjust the claims of any company for 
taxes illegally paid, and provided that such adjustment 
might be reviewed by the Supreme Court. 33 This was 
necessary because of a number of court decisions which 
had declared that some taxes had been illegally assessed. 

The slight modifications just noted did not satisfy those 
interested in thoroughgoing tax reform. The receipts 
from corporation taxes were falling off. This was due 
partly to court decisions narrowing the scope of the law, 
and partly because in preceding years items for enormous 
taxes were allowed to be credited to future taxes. The 
extension of exceptions ; rebates because of illegal assess- 
ments ; the statute providing that only the portion of the 
capital employed in the state was subject to tax ; and the 
rebates and decline in revenue occasioned by the decision 
of the Supreme Court making it illegal to tax interstate 
commerce were factors in causing the revenue to fall 
off, 34 while it was believed that corporations were leav- 
ing the state. 35 

20 New York Phonograph Company vs Rice, 57 Hun, 486. 

30 People vs Cork, 110 N. Y., 443. This was changed by law in 
1806. See text. 

"New York Statutes, 1901, Chap. 448. This was changed to five 
dollars in 1910 (Chap. 472.) 

82 New York Statutes, 1906, Chap. 524. 

3 New York Statutes, 1889, Chap. 463. 

34 See Annual Report New York State Comptroller, 1889, p. 28. 
For the last previous fiscal year the organization tax had fallen off 
almost $20,000. 

85 In testimony before the special commission in 1893, (Assembly 
Documents, 1893, Vol. 13, No. 69) Mr. T. L. Feitner, a commission- 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 33 

The annual franchise tax was often partially evaded 
because dividends were made the basis for computing the 
tax. It was reported that many companies were earning 
profits of from five to fifty per cent, sometimes more, up- 
on their capital, but distributed only a part in dividends, 
turning the rest into surplus. In such cases the state 
received nothing from the amount of earnings passed to 
the surplus fund. It would have been more equitable, of 
course, to have based the tax on the amount earned, 
whether distributed or not, rather than upon dividends 
declared. Comptrollers generally wished to relieve real 
estate from the burden of state taxation, and pointed t<\ 
the disproportionate burden thrown upon this class of 
property by the evasion which corporations were practic- 
ing. 

The courts, meanwhile, were frequently called upon to 
interpret the law of 1880, as amended. The term "incor- 
porated or organized under any law of this state" was to 
include any combination of individuals which claimed 
privileges not enjoyed by individuals or copartnerships. 36 
The term "doing business in this state" had reference only 
to foreign corporations. The tax was not upon property, 
but upon franchise ; and domestic corporations were not 
exempt from taxation upon the amount of business done 
outside the state. 37 There was no limit to the time in 
which a corporation might apply to the Comptroller for 
revision of a tax levied against it, nor could the Compt- 
roller refund any taxes illegally collected. Such refunds 
could only be made through legislative appropriation. 38 

er of taxes in New York City, expressed the opinion that it was 
not alone the special taxes upon corporations which led them to 
incorporate in other states. He thought the reports required caused 
more publicity than they desired. He considered the system a good 
one because it caused the home companies to be looked upon as 
creditable while those going out of the state were considered more 
or less fraudulent. 

88 People vs Wemple, 117 N. Y., 136. 

17 American Contracting and Dredging Company vs Wemple, 129 
N. Y., 558. 

18 In re Duffy, 133 N. Y., 152. 



34 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

This difficulty was soon eliminated by legislative enact- 
ment. 39 

The tax law of 1881 was materially amended in i896 40 
and again in I9o6. 41 The fundamental principle of an 
annual franchise tax on capital stock was retained, but 
attempts were made to formulate more distinct classifica- 
tions. The law of 1881, as here amended, gives the sys- 
tem by which the annual franchise tax is assessed upon 
the capital stock of corporations. 

Corporations subject to the annual franchise tax are 
required to make yearly reports to the comptroller stat- 
ing the amount of authorized capital stock, the amount of 
stock paid in, the date and rate of each dividend declared, 
the entire amount of capital and the amount of capital 
employed in the state. The tax is to be paid in advance, 
and is based upon the amount of capital stock employed 
within the state during the preceding year. The capital 
stock employed in the state is the same proportion of the 
entire capital stock as assets within the state bear to the 
entire assets. 

The classificaion of capital stock for the purpose of as- 
sessing the annual franchise tax is as follows : ( i ) If divi- 
dends have amounted to six or more per cent upon the 
par value of the stock, the tax rate is one-fourth of a mill 
for each per cent of dividends made or declared. (2) If 
dividends have been less than six per cent and (a) assets 
do not exceed liabilities, exclusive of capital stock, or (b) 
the average selling price of the stock during the year has 
been below par, or (c) if no dividend was declared, then 
the rate of tax is three fourths of a mill. (3) If dividends 
have been less than six per cent and (a) assets exceed 
liabilities, exclusive of capital stock, by an amount equal 
to or greater than the par value of the stock or (b) if the 
average selling price of the stock has been above par, the 
tax rate is one and one-half mills, but the valuation of the 
stock shall not be less than (a) par value; (b) difference 

89 New York Statutes, 1889, Chap. 463 gives the Comptroller 
power to make refunds. 

40 New York Statutes, 1896, Chap. 908. 

41 New York Statutes, 1906, Chap. 474. 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 35 

between assets and liabilities, exclusive of capital stock; 
(c) average selling price of the stock during the year. 
(4) If a part of the capital stock has paid more than six 
per cent dividend while a part has paid no dividend or 
less, the above rules are to be applied to each portion of 
the stock as if it existed alone. (5) Corporations not 
assessable by the above rules are to be taxed by an amount 
not less than would be produced by an assessment of (a) 
one and one-half mills on the actual value of the capital 
stock, or (b) one and one-half mills on the average sell- 
ing price during the year. 

A number of corporations, however, are exempt from 
the annual franchise tax on capital stock. These are 
banks, savings banks, insurance companies, trust com- 
panies, manufacturing and laundering companies, (to the 
extent of capital actually employed in the state in manu- 
facturing and selling products of such manufacturing,) 
mining companies wholly engaged in mining within the 
state, agricultural and horitcultural associations. Com- 
panies owning or operating elevated railroads or surface 
roads not operated by steam, and companies formed for 
supplying water or gas, for electric or steam heating, 
lighting or power purposes are also exempt from the tax. 
To secure exemption, laundering, manufacturing, and 
mining companies must have at least forty per cent of 
their capital stock invested in property within the state, 
and used for laundering, manufacturing, or mining pur- 
poses. 42 

From the tone of these provisions we may infer that 
there has been a change in the general attitude towards 
corporations. While once they had been favored and en- 
couraged by special exemptions, and lax administrative 
laws, they were now viewed as the owners of special priv- 
ileges, properly liable to taxation. Some small tendency 
appears, too, to depart from the principle of the general 
property tax, although it remains in large measure the 
basis of the system. In general, it is clear that, in these 

42 The provisions for taxing corporations exempt from the annual 
franchise tax on capital stock are discussed in the chapters dealing 
with such corporations. 



36 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

laws, corporations were to be dealt with more stringently 
than individuals. 

The law, as given above, left many points for judicial 
interpretation. The question as to what "capital stock" 
means, and how it shall be used in applying the law has 
often arisen. The answers of the courts have not always 
been consistent. The Court of Appeals defined it as mean- 
ing not the share stock held by individuals, but the actual 
capital which this represented. 43 As the basis for the 
franchise tax it was the equivalent of the term "capital", 
and was the amount of capital so employed upon which 
the tax was to be computed. It further held that bonds, 
whether United States bonds or not, in the absence of 
proof that they were bought with a corporation's surplus, 
should be treated as capital employed in the state, and 
as a part of the basis upon which the franchise tax should 
be computed. Holdings in other corporations were to be 
treated in like manner. 

Where no dividends were paid or where they were less 
than six per cent, the actual and not the par value of the 
capital stock employed within the state was held to be 
the proper basis for computing the franchise tax. Where 
there had been no dividends or sales of stock, the value 
was to be determined by taking the value of the assets 
after deducting liabilities and adding to the sum then re- 
maining the value of the good will of the business, in- 
cluding its right to conduct business under a franchise. 44 
The tax was to be based upon capital activity employed 
in its corporate business, and not upon the passive hold- 
ing of it in unproductive land. A corporation whose entire 
capital stock was issued in payment for an island consist- 
ing of unimproved swamp land was not taxable on its 
capital stock. 45 In case no dividend has been declared, 

48 Commercial Cable Company vs Morgan, 178 N. Y., 433. 

"People vs Roberts, 154 N. Y., 101. 

"Niagara River Hydraulic Company vs Roberts, 30 Supreme 
Court, Appellate Division, 180. The Court of Appeals later held 
(198 N. Y., 250) that the law did not mean that capital stock should 
be employed in business to render it taxable. If the stock was rep- 
resented by real estate it must be deemed to have been "employed" 
within the meaning of that expression of the law. 



THE ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX UPON CORPORATIONS 37 

the Comptroller may estimate the value of the capital 
stock at the average price for which the stock has sold 
during the year although such price may exceed the par 
value of the stock and thus indirectly tax the surplus. 46 
The average amount of capital employed during the year, 
and not the amount in use at any one time must be taken 
as the basis for the tax. 47 

The state had the power to impose a franchise tax, 
even if substantially all the property appraised was ex- 
empt by United States statute. 48 The imposition of the 
franchise tax computed upon dividends was not a tax up- 
on property, and did not violate the restriction of the fed- 
eral constitution prohibiting states from interfering with 
imports from other states or foreign countries. 49 The 
part of the capital stock of a New York corporation rep- 
resented by merchandise temporarily in the hands of sell- 
ing agents outside the state, which is not sold but is 
brought back into the state, is taxable. 50 

The increase of exemptions from the annual franchise 
tax led to the testing of the constitutionality of the law 
in respect to the principle of uniformity. The Court of 
Appeals held that by merely exacting a payment for the 
privilege of exercising corporate powers, the state did 
not impose a property tax. The legislature, it held, is 
not bound to impose the same conditions upon all corpor- 
ations for the privilege of doing business in New York. 

It may grant or withhold the privilege in the case of 
each corporation as it sees fit, and the rules relating to the 
taxation of property do not apply. 51 

These laws constitute the method for assessing the an- 
nual franchise tax. The basis for the tax is capital stock 
while the rate is determined by a number of variable fac- 
tors dividends, market price of stock, and financial con- 

46 Colonial Trust Company vs Morgan, 162 N. Y., 654. 

47 Brooklyn Rapid Transit Company vs Morgan, 57 Supreme 
Court, Appellate Division, 335. 

48 U. S. A. P. P. Company vs Knight, 174 N. Y., 475. 
"Matheson vs Roberts, 158 N. Y., 162. 

50 Farmers' Loan and Trust Company va Wells, 180 N. Y., 16 
" Vanderwort Company vs Glynn, 194 N. Y., 387. 



38 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

dition of the corporation. The payment of this tax re- 
lieves the capital stock from any other tax for state pur- 
poses. It is, however, assessed locally for local purposes. 
It seems an attempt has been made to consider the profit- 
ableness of a company in determining the tax since classi- 
fications are based upon dividends. Some of the diffi- 
culties which have arisen under the law of 1880, as 
amended, we shall consider the next chapter. 



CHAPTER III. 

PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES OF GENERAL TAX ON 
CORPORATIONS 

Since 1880 corporations, except those exempt by 
law, have borne the annual franchise tax upon their capi- 
tal stock. This method is an improvement over the one 
previously used and has not been void of good results. The 
direct system of raising taxes for state purposes has been 
superseded, to a great extent, by the indirect system. In 
earlier years the direct tax was easily levied, was simple, 
and largely satisfactory in operation. The few towns 
and small amount of personal property went hand in hand 
with a government of trivial expenses. As industrial or- 
ganization became more complex the tax laws failed to 
properly classify property and property owners, and in- 
justice resulted. Personal property evaded assessment 
while real property bore a disproportionate burden of the 
tax. The amount of personal property increased rapidly 
yet the amount found on the assessment rolls actually de- 
creased from year to year. Not only was little personalty 
reached, but the valuation of realty in the different dis- 
tricts was so haphazard, either by accident or design, that 
it became necessary to establish equalizing tribunals. 
Equalizing, under the circumstances, could not be ade- 
quate and much injustice remained. 

The annual franchise tax attempts to remedy the evils 
which had grown up. Personal property, undoubtedly, 
is made to bear more of its legitimate burden while the 
lack of uniformity through local assessments has been 
eliminated. The evasion which arose under the require- 
ment that personal property be assessed at the place of the 
principal office has likewise been stopped. 

From the standpoint of revenue and expense of collec- 

39 



40 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

tion the tax is in a large measure satisfactory. While 
not as much is received from this source as in some other 
states, it forms an important part of the income of the 
state. 1 From 1900 to 1902 there was an increase of 200 
per cent in the number of corporations taxed which of 
course greatly increased the revenue. 2 The expense of 
collection and administration has been less than one per 
cent., and the number of corporations paying the tax in 
1903 was more than 7500. There are now more than 
40,000 corporations paying the tax. 

Many difficulties and problems, however, still present 
themselves. One which has always existed and which 
still proves troublesome is in the determination of the 
value of capital stock. The Attorney General, in his re- 
port for i898, 3 quotes the language of the court in the 
Union Trust Company vs Coleman, (126 N. Y., 443), 
that * 'capital stock is not the share stock but the company's 
capital and surplus which should be assessed at its actual 
value when that is known or can be ascertained." A dis- 
tinction was drawn between the capital stock of a com- 
pany and that of the shareholder. That of a company, 
it held, is simply its property existing in money or prop- 
erty or both, while that of the shareholder is representa- 
tive, not merely of the existing and tangible capital, but 
also of surplus, dividend earning power, franchise, and 
goodwill of an established business. The capital stock of 
a company is .owned and held by the company in its cor- 
porate character; that of the shareholders is owned and 
held by them in different proportions as individuals. The 
one belongs to the corporation, the other to the corpora- 
tors. The actual value of the capital may be widely dif- 
ferent from the share value although the par value always 
corresponds to it. The law intended to deal with the com- 

1 The income from this source is between three and four million 
dollars. It is almost one-third of the amount received from all 
forms of corporation taxes. 

'This increase can largely be attributed to the legislation in 1901, 
affecting the status of foreign corporations. 

'Report of the Attorney General, 1898, Senate Documents, Vol. 
1, No. 9. 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 41 

pany's capital, not with the share stock which it does not 
own. 

If this opinion were to be strictly followed the share 
stock would have nothing to do with the subject of valua- 
tion. Only the capital and surplus of the corporation, as- 
sessed at its own value without regard to the selling value 
of its shares, could be considered. The distinction which 
the court draws is, of course, sound, but the value of the 
one thing is often reflected in the value of the other. If 
a company has a large amount of surplus from which 
dividends are being paid, the share stock will be more 
valuable. On the other hand, the value of a company's 
capital is not always shown by the share value. If a com- 
pany put its earnings into betterment it may cause a small 
dividend which in turn will be reflected in a low selling 
value of the share. Where the value of the capital stock 
is difficult to ascertain the value of the share might well 
be considered as one of the determining factors. 

The courts have not consistently held to this opinion 
but have deviated so frequently that it would be impos- 
sible to follow their rulings in assessing the capital stock. 
They have proposed one method where the dividend de- 
clared is above six per cent, another where it is below, 
and still a third for foreign corporations. There can be 
no good reason for different methods of valuation in these 
cases. Should it be considered desirable, as the court 
procedure would indicate, that different classes of cor- 
porations should not be taxed uniformly, the result should 
be secured through the rate of tax and not through differ- 
ent methods of valuation. 

The legislative exemption of secured bonds 4 from taxa- 
tion gives corporations a chance to evade all or part of 
the annual franchise tax. Often stock is issued as a bonus 
and the only real value received into the treasury is from 
the sale of bonds. Such corporations exercise exactly the 

4 The secured debts tax law was passed in 1911 (Chap. 802). By 
its provision any bond secured by mortgage on real property, by a 
deed of trust or real or personal property, or by the deposit of se- 
curities as collateral is exempt from payment of taxes after a tax 
of one-half of one per cent has been paid and stamps have been 
affixed indicating the payment. 



42 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

same franchise privileges as if their stock had been issued 
for actual property. When the bonded indebtedness is 
considered a liability and deducted from assets in determ- 
ining the amount of capital stock, often there is little left 
upon which to levy a tax. The franchise of such com- 
panies are just as valuable as if all the assets were rep- 
resented by shares of stock, yet the existence of bonds 
makes the capital stock of little value for tax purposes. 
Not only do bonds contribute to the evasion of the tax, 
but the very fact that they are issued influences the classi- 
cation of a corporation for the purpose of taxation. Bond 
issues keep down dividend rates, which, according to the 
law, are the basis upon which classification is to be made. 
In cases where the tax is based upon the average market 
value of the stock a heavy bond issue might materially 
reduce the assessment. 

It is generally believed that the corporate form gives 
advantages for which the corporation should pay. If 
the capital stock, through the annual franchise tax, be 
taken as the basis for this payment, the system should 
be clarified and simplified. The confusion arising from 
court decisions between capital stock and capital as basis 
for the tax should be cleared up. Capital stock is general- 
ly taken to mean the share value, the actual value of which, 
depending upon a variety of causes, may change from day 
to day. This in itself would be an inefficient basis, but 
might well be used as a factor in determining the value of 
capital. By capital we generally mean the definite tangible 
or intangible assets with which a corporation may do busi- 
ness. Under this would come personal and real property, 
such as cash, accounts receivable, merchandise, and all 
items such as trade marks, good will, etc., which enable a 
companyto carryout those purposes forwhich itwas form- 
ed. Since such items are not always accurately reflected 
in the share value the capital would form a much better 
basis for the tax. The rules for classification, however, 
should be simplified and the duties of the comptroller 
lightened. The application of the present system to some 
forty thousand corporations involves an enormous 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 43 

amount of clerical work, and renders it difficult to detect 
inaccuracies. 

The complexity of the law is a disadvantage. In 
1893 the legislative committee investigated the matter of 
taxation. This inquiry showed that the complexity of the 
law and subsequent amendments have made it still more 
complex had caused many corporations to leave the 
state. The witnesses before the committee contended for 
the simplification of the laws so that corporations could 
know what to pay and what might be collected. The 
law has not been constructed on a scientific basis but has 
been made piece meal by different legislatures. Mr. 
George F. Seward said : "It is hardly conceivable, yet 
true, that one cannot find by study of the statutes, any 
indication that the work of any of these commissions 
which have been apopinted during the last forty years, 
or all of them together, have made any impression upon 
the legislature." 5 The use of these complex measures 
for taxing corporations instead of adopting some care- 
fully worked out system has resulted in seriously burden- 
ing some while others have practically escaped taxation. 
Governor Dix is his message of July 12, 191 1 6 vigor- 
ously attacked the complexity of the law : 

Section 182, under which corporations are taxed for the priv- 
ilege of doing business in a corporate capacity, has been a con- 
stant source of litigation. It is so complicated that no ordinary 
business man can understand its provisions and even the Court 
of Appeals has complained that the legislature seems to have 
tried to express a very simple idea in very complicated language. 
Yet over forty thousand business corporations are assessed an- 
nually under this statute and are compelled to make reports in 
regard to which their officers are in hopeless confusion and even 
their attorneys are frequently bewildered in their efforts to com- 
ply with its provisions. 

The law is difficult to interpret and as a result of its 
vagueness and complexity millions of dollars are levied 
with no certain rute. The assessment, moreover, is left 
to one official with no possibility of proper check or sup- 
ervision. The public can generally neither know the 
basis of taxation nor whether the amounts collected are 
proper or not. 

"National Conference on Taxation, Buffalo, 1901. p. 116. 
* Public Papers of Governor Dix, 1911, p. 73. 



44 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

The complexity of the situation has discouraged rath- 
er than encouraged the collection of the tax. Courts have 
been busy determining which provisions of the law applied 
to different companies. In one case at least they removed 
from the list one whole class of property that had hither- 
to paid the tax. 7 The decision held that a company or- 
ganized for the purpose of purchasing and holding real 
estate was not employing its capital in doing business in 
the state. In this particular case the amount invested was 
$150,000. Soon after the investment the property was 
sold for $750,000 which would indicate that the company 
had employed its capital in a fairly satisfactory business 
transaction. In one year the decision caused 541 cor- 
porations to be removed from the tax roll. This is but 
an example of situations arising because of lack of clear- 
ness. Here capital was "invested" and not "employed"- 
hence the law did not apply. The Comptroller suggested 
that if capital could be "invested" without being "employ- 
ed" it was time to so word the statute that capital employ- 
ed, invesed or held in the state would come under the law. 
While this class of capital escaped entirely others have 
been unduly burdened, and it was generally believed that 
large sums of New York capital sought incorporation in 
other states. Governor Odell, in his message of iQOi 8 
pointed out that corporations were treated more liberally 
in other states than in New York. This forced the capi- 
tal to other states and New York lost the revenue which 
they enjoyed at her expense. He pointed out that dur- 
ing the previous year only $340,000,000 was organized 
under New York laws while single corporations with a 
greater capitalization than this had been organized in 
other states. 

This chaotic and complicated tax law can be account- 
ed for because of the way by which it came into exist- 
ence. The demands for revenue increased more than 
eight times as fast as the population. As these new de- 
mands for revenue arose a new tax was imposed to meet 

'Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, 1900, p. xix. 
'Governor Odell's Message, 1901. Assembly Documents, 1901, 
Vol. 1. No. 2. 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 45 

the need and finally became imbedded as a part of the 
regular system. That legislators allow such a system to 
continue is not because they have never had their atten- 
tion called to conditions. Practically every official and 
organization connected with tax administration or inter- 
ested in tax reform has pointed out the difficulties and 
asked for remedies. The State Comptroller in his report 
for 1899 said: "It is unfortunate, both as regards the 
tax payer and the subject of taxation that many cases 
arise where the determination of the courts must be had, 
and where often times the tax assessed and collected is 
inequitable and, aside from the letter of the statute law, 
has no justification. n." 9 The opinions expressed in prac- 
tically every other Comptroller's report have been simi- 
lar, always decrying the complications and asking for 
simplicity and justice. The newspapers have repeatedly 
laid bare difficulties and criticized those responsible for not 
giving relief. A number of special tax commissions have 
been appointed to investigate the system which generally 
reported the cumbersomeness of the law. The Commis- 
sioners of Taxes and Assessments for New York city have 
been active in advocating reform while the New York 
Tax Reform Association has repeatedly drawn up laws 
and amendments, and attempted in almost every con- 
ceivable way to get some change. 

A number of loop holes exist through which evasions 
are possible, and which cause more inequality and in- 
justice than should exist. Since the courts have held 
that the taxes are a payment for past benefits and not for 
future privileges, a number of corporations, especially 
foreign, moved out of the jurisdiction of the state just 
before being assessed. The amount of revenue lost by 
such practices is considerable. The use of the amount of 
capital "employed in doing business in this state" as a 
basis for the tax allows much capital to escape taxation. 
This is especially true of foreign corporations and will 
be discussed in Chapter IV. 

Corporations which pay the annual franchise tax are 

9 Annual Report New York State Comptroller, Assembly Docu- 
ments, 1899, Vol. 1, No. 3. 



46 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

exempt locally from all taxation upon personal property 
for state purposes. Since the real estate is not exempt, 
injustice is borne by the corporation with a comparative- 
ly large amount of real estate. The State Comptroller in 
his report for IQOO, 10 said that a company doing manufac- 
turing business pretty generally took advantage of the 
provision. For example, he said, a company may em- 
ploy one or two thousand dollars in handling goods of 
other makers and pay a tax of a few dollars. By doing 
this it secures exemption from local taxation on personal 
property for state purposes when it may have several 
thousand dollars which would otherwise be subject to 
snch tax. This again discriminates unjustly against the 
holder of a large amount of real estate. Stock-watering 
has also been extensively practiced. This keeps the rate 
of dividend low, and puts the corporation in a class with 
lower taxation even though the return upon the actual 
investment may be high. 

The methods employed for dealing with delinquent 
companies have not been entirely satisfactory. The pro- 
cedure is for the Comptroller to issue a warrant to the 
county sheriff, ordering him to sell the property of the 
company in order to satisfy the tax claims. It is difficult, 
however, for the sheriff to sell such intangible property 
a? good will, services, etc. Neither have sheriffs appear- 
ed to be over-zealous in attempting to find property upon 
which to levy a tax claim. When it is found, moreover, 
it is often so heavily encumbered that under a sheriff's 
sale there would be little equity left to the state to satisfy 
taxes and cost of collection. An attempt has been made 
to deal with delinquents through annulling their char- 
ters. If a tax account remains unpaid for a year and the 
Comptroller is satisfied that the delay is intentional, he 
notifies the Attorney-General to bring action to annul 
the charter. 

The method of dealing with other forms of delinquen- 
cy, such as failures to file a report, is also inadequate, ex- 
pensive, and time consuming. Action must be by the 
Attorney-General at the instance of the Comptroller. In 

" Annual Report of the New York State Comptroller, 1900, p. xxi. 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 47 

many cases enforcement is practically impossible. This 
system may have been fairly efficient when it was inaugu- 
rated for then there were only some two thou- 
sand corporations on the taxing list, but there are now 
more than forty thousand demanding the attention of 
the bureau. More than five per cent of these, moreover, 
are delinqunt in some way every year. To expect the 
Attorney-General annually to commence proceedings in 
over eight hundred cases is unreasonable. Annulment of 
the charter by the Comptroller in cases of intentional de- 
linquency would perhaps be an adequate remedy. This 
would have the incidental advantage of doing away with 
a number of corporations which exist only on paper. 

The taxation system has been severely criticized be- 
cause it does not place the same burden upon individuals 
as is placed upon corporations. By individuals is meant the 
large business organizations in the form of partnerships. 
The regulations applicable to corporations do not apply 
to individuals. Corporations are subject to special kinds 
of taxation which individuals escape. Many examples 
exist where corporations are burdened much more heavily 
than other companies doing practically the same kind of 
business. The manner of assessment is entirely differ- 
ent. Corporations must prepare technical and compli- 
cated reports which make the advice of an attorney neces- 
sary while the individual, taxed only locally, is assessed 
before the local assessor. Individuals may deduct all 
personal debts while no such deductions are allowed to 
corporations. Granting these discrepancies, we cannot 
conclude, however, that all business organizations should 
be taxed on the same basis. In so far as the corporate 
charter grants advantages and privileges there is no rea- 
son why they should not be compensated for in the form 
of taxes. If the price asked be too high there is nothing 
to compel new business enterprises to take on the corpor- 
ate rather than the partnership form. A heavy tax on 
corporations, however, may prove to be an unjust burden 
to those already in existence. For many corporations it 
would be next to impossible to change to a partnership 
organization. Since corporations have proved partial- 



48 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

larly efficient in the development of industry and there- 
fore socially desirable, taxes should not be so oppressive 
as to discourage this form of organization. 

These are some of the difficulties connected with tax- 
ing corporations for state purposes. The assessments of 
corporate property, both real estate and capital stock, 11 
for local purposes likewise presents difficulties. Although 
statistics for local taxes are not available, there is no 
doubt that the aggregate is much larger than the taxes 
paid for state purposes. The assessments are made by 
local officials under practically the personal property tax 
system. Here the evils of the system are enhanced by the 
complexity and magnitude of the assessments. Real 
estate is assessed at its situs while the capital stock is 
assessed at the place of the principal office. Since corpo- 
tions may choose the place for their principal office it is 
possible to shift this from one district to another to escape 
taxation. Instances have arisen, both among domestic 
and foreign corporations, where this has been done. 
Where the shifting is with a view to securing better terms 
of assessment it is sometimes done with the collusion of 
local tax officials. Assessors are sometimes lenient in 
order to get the corporation to declare its principal office 
in their district. Many New York city corporations, 
whose business is practically all located there, have de- 
clared their principal office to be located elsewhere. Such 
practices, of course, work injustice among districts and 
among corporations. The very possibility of its existence 
is enough to condemn it and demand reform. 

The valuation of real estate by the different assessors 
affords a special problem in the case of corporations. 
Very often the assessor can only take the officers' word 
for the valuation since he himself is not competent to 
judge. Different districts are desirous of increasing 
their population and business by having industries locate 

"Article 1, Section 11 of the tax law would indicate that all per- 
sonal property was to be assessed and taxed locally. In the instruc- 
tions for preparing the assessment roll, section 21, however, pro- 
vision is made only for assessing the capital stock as provided for 
in section 12. This causes only capital stock to be assessed and is 
another illustration of the inconsistency of the tax law. 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 49 

within their borders, and promises of low taxes are often 
given as an inducement. Injustice is found here as well 
as in the assessment of personal property and measures 
are needed to abolish the practices which exist. 

The method prescribed by law for the assessment and 
taxation of the personal property of corporations for local 
purposes is so complex that few, if any local assessors are 
able to apply it. It is not the value of the share stock 
that is the basis of taxation, but rather he capital invested 
in the business. The formula which the assessors are ex- 
pected to use is somewhat as follows : On one side of 
the assessment roll is to be placed the value of the total 
assets of the corporation including the entire value of 
real as well as personal property, non-taxable as well as 
taxable. From this is to be deducted the other side of the 
assessment roll on which is found the value of the stock 
owned by the state and incorporated charitable or literary 
societies ; all property exempt by law, including shares of 
stock of other corporations ; the assessed value of the real 
estate; debts and surplus, if any, up to the amount of ten 
per cent of the capital. 

The sum secured by this process represents the assess- 
able value of the capital stock. Corporations are requir- 
ed to make reports but the information thus obtained is 
vSo inadequate as to be of little use to the assessors. Since 
judges and lawyers have failed to reach an agreementn as 
to the meaning of the law, the assessors cannot be ex- 
pected to use it successfully. They generally assess indi- 
viduals and corporations in the same manner. Since per- 
sonalty so largely escapes an unjust burden falls upon 
corporations with a large percentage of real estate. 

Because of these difficulties many have advocated 
that the local assessment of personal property of corpor- 
ations be abolished. The State Tax Commission in 1898 
made such a recommendation. 12 It contended that the 
other corporate taxes involved the taxation of personalty. 
Tt wanted to equalize and extend the other taxes so as to 
reach the source of personal investment, and at the same 
time relieve the assessors of the hopeless task of finding 

"Annual Report of New York State Tax Commission, 1898, p. 11. 



50 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

personal property. The special tax commission which re- 
ported in igo/ 13 thought it advisable to extend the sys- 
tem of taxing corporations for state purposes so as to in- 
clude all corporation taxes. It would allow real estate to 
continue to be taxed locally, but all personal property 
taxes were to be taken care of through an increased fran- 
chise tax, a part of which was to be returned to the local- 
ity. Such a scheme was calculated to give greater equity 
and more revenue to both the state and the locality. 

The State Comptrollers for a numbei of years have 
been asking for reform but without success. The State 
Conference on Taxation in 1911 unanimously adopted a 
resolution asking that the taxes be determined by some 
simple rule. Governor Dix in his message of 1911 dealt 
extensively with corporate taxation and asked for re- 
form. 14 He suggested that the annual franchise tax be 
computed upon the par value of the stock. This would 
insure simplicity in calculation which any tax-payer could 
understand, and would also eliminate the necessity for the 
frequent arbitrary judgment of taxing officials. He gave 
his sanction to a bill which had been introduced proposing 
a minimum tax of three-fourths of a mill on each dollar 
of issued capital stock. This was designated as a tax for 
the privilege of using a corporate name and exercising 
corporate power. Taxes were to vary with different 
classes of corporations depending upon the amount of 
dividends paid. 

This scheme evidently would have been easy to under- 
stand and administer, and would doubtless have eliminat- 
ed much of the litigation caused by the present procedure. 
It would act as a check upon taxing officials since in each 
case the amount of the tax paid could easily be compared 
with the basis upon which it was levied. A further ad- 
vantage would arise in the tendency to reduce inflated 
capitalizations. As a license tax little objection can be 
made to the scheme. 

"Report of the Special Tax Commission, 1907, Senate Docu- 
ments, 1907, Vol. 5, No. 11. 

" Message of Governor Dix. Public Papers of Governor Dix, 
1911, p. 73. 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 51 

The report of the Comptroller for 1911 dwelt on the 
ambiguity and uncertainty of construction in the law. 
Although his recommendations were adopted by the Sen- 
ate, they failed to reach a vote in the House. At the ex- 
traordinary session of that year he made another unsuc- 
cessful attempt. He suggested that the annual franchise 
tax be upon the basis of capital stock. The tax, to be 
paid annually in advance, was to be computed upon the 
basis of the capital stock employed during the preceding 
year within the state. The amount of capital stock was 
to be such portion of the issued capital stock as the gross 
assets of the business in the state bore to the entire gross 
assets. The tax rate was to vary, according to dividends 
paid, from three-fourths of a mill where no dividends 
were paid to one-fourth of a mill for each one per cent of 
dividends above six per cent. The minimum tax was 
fixed at five dollars. The scheme would have eliminat- 
ed many of the administrative difficulties yet some injus- 
tice would doubtless have remained. 

The organization tax has been much discussed. It is 
generally connected with the phrase "driving capital from 
the state." If the organization tax be high it is believed 
capital will seek organization in the more favorable states. 
From the standpoint of revenue this could make little 
difference aside from the organization tax itself, if the 
foreign corporation tax laws are properly framed. The 
possibility exists, however, that, where advantages of lo- 
cation are negligible, and industry may seek the state of 
lower organization tax. The loss comes largely to the 
forms of business which would partially depend upon the 
industry if located within the state. While the organiza- 
tion tax does not have the effect commonly supposed it 
may be well to gauge it somewhat by similar taxes in 
other states. 

The complete separation of the sources of state and 
local revenues has been advocated by some as a cure-all 
for tax evils. No doubt some sources of revenue are bet- 
ter suited for state taxation, and should be taken over 
by the state. The great body of local tax payers should 
not be freed, however, from all state responsibility. In 



52 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

New York a small amount of the taxes collected locally 
are used for state purposes. Under complete separation 
the great majority of voters would have no interest in 
the state revenues other than how they would be spent. 
Who would bear the expense, would be of little concern 
and it is not hard to imagine that unwise and burdensome 
appropriations might be made. However desirable the 
separation of state and local revenues may be from the 
administrative standpoint, the social defects overshadow 
the advantages. In order that the majority of the citizens 
retain their interest in state offairs and may not be tempt- 
ed to squander revenues they do not help to pay, it is de- 
sirable that a part of the locally collected taxes be used 
for state purposes. 

It seems the personal property tax is strongly in- 
trenched. Many tax authorities would willingly adopt 
the income basis. The past lethergy of the legislature, 
however, would indicate that we need not expect such a 
step in the near future. The first reform we can hope to 
secure is to make the old system more workable as well 
as more just. In the past recommendations of officials 
and commissions have met with little sucess. The recent 
success of reforms, however, in other phases of taxation, 
leads us to hope that the legislature will yet attempt to 
simplify corporate taxation. The sooner this can be ac- 
complished, through the adoption of some suggestion al- 
ready made or otherwise, the sooner will the courts be 
relieved of part of their burdens, the sooner will cor- 
porate officials be able to calculate the amount of taxes 
they may be expected to pay, and the sooner will state 
officials be relieved from much of the unnecessary admin- 
istrative burden now borne by them. 

THE STOCK TRANSFER TAX 15 

Before leaving the discussion of the general taxation 
fer tax. In 1881 a bill was introduced proposing to levy a 
tax of one-fifth of a mill on every dollars of brokers' sales. 
of corporations we shall briefly consider the stock trans- 

u In reality this is not a tax upon corporations but upon the ex- 
change or sale of shares of stock. It does, however, affect them 
indirectly. 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 53 

In 1887 a bill was introduced to tax the sales of stocks 
and bonds. Neither bill became a law, and it was not 
until several years later that the subject came up again. 
In 1905 the stock transfer tax law was added to the gen- 
eral tax law. 16 By this act a tax of two cents on every 
$100, face value, was placed upon the sale or exchange 
of shares and certificates of stock of all foreign and do- 
mestic corporations after June i, 1905. Depositing stock 
as collateral security is not taxable. The payment of 
the tax is denoted by affixing adhesive stamps, either to 
books of company making sale (if sale be recorded) or to 
the memorandum or certificate of transfer where such is 
given. Heavy penalties are provided for failure to affix 
stamps, using canceled stamps, etc., while shares of stock 
transferred without the payment of the tax cannot be 
made the basis of legal proceedings. 

As might be expected the constitutionality of the law 
was attacked from every possible angle. The greatest con- 
tention was that it is class legislation, hence contrary to 
state and federal constitutions. Both the Court of Ap- 
peals 17 and the United States Supreme Court held that the 
tax was not upon property but upon the transfer of prop- 
erty. Since it was uniform in operation upon all trans- 
fers and upon all persons making them, it contravened 
neither the state nor federal constitution. The complaint 
upon interstate commerce was likewise rejected. 

In I907 18 the law was amended so as to make the basis 
for the tax "each share of $100 of face value or fraction 
thereof," instead of "each $100 of face value or fraction 
thereof." The amendment made the share, whatever its 
value, the basis for the tax. By its provisions the tax on 
loo ten dollar shares would be two dollars while the tax 
on ten one hundred dollar shares would be twenty cents. 
In these two cases the share value was the same yet the 
tax differed by one dollar and eighty cents. The Court 
of Appeals refused to sanction such discrepancies on the 
ground of class legislation since all corporate share hold- 

"New York Statutes, 1905, Chap. 241. 

"Hatch vs Reardon, 184 N. Y., 431. Affirmed 204 U. S., 157. 

" New York Statutes, 1907, Chap. 414. 



54 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ers were not treated alike. The legislature had exceeded 
their power of classification since such must have some 
other basis than mere accident, whim or caprice. 19 The 
provision of the law which authorized the comptroller to 
secure evidence of violation from the private books of the 
company was likewise declared unconstitutional. 20 . Cer- 
tificates of shares turned over to a trust company under 
the voting^ trust arrangement, however, were held liable 
to' the tax. 21 

The Comptroller has experienced difficulties in examin- 
ing the records of offices to ascertain whether the law 
has been complied with. At first the state was defrauded 
of thousands of dollars because of the wholesale washing 
and reusing of stamps. Detectives were put to work, 
however, the offenders arrested, and the practice in a 
measure checked. Evasions, it w r ould seem, are still pos- 
sible since the amount of sales reported on the exchanges 
is much larger than the sale of stamps would indicate. 
The system of "balancing" and "paying on differences" 
which is used among brokers will partially explain the 
difference. 

Because of evasions, the Comptroller, in his report 
for 1908, estimated that the state was losing $2,000,000 
a year. He suggested as a corrective measure that every 
person selling shares be required to make a monthly state- 
ment showing the amount of sales, together with the de- 
nomination and number of stamps used in paying the tax. 
The system recommended was practically the same as is 
used in the United States revenue. The desired modifi- 
cations were not secured. In 1910 a bill making it un- 
lawful for any but authorized agents to sell stamps, and 
then only at face value, passed the Senate. In the House 
the opposition which developed in the interests of the 
stamp dealers caused the defeat of the bill. A second at- 
tempt was made at the extraordinary session but with 
similar results. It was not long, however, until a law 22 

M Farrington vs Mensching, 187 N. Y., 8. 

"Ferguson vs Reardon, 197 N. Y., 236. 

21 U. S. Radiator Company vs New York, 208 N. Y., 144. 

21 New York Statutes, 1911, Chap. 12. 



PROBLEMS AND DIFFICULTIES, GENERAL TAX ON CORPORATIONS 55 

was passed permitting only authorized agents and banks 
to sell stamps. This has been effective in cutting down 
losses from fraudulent transactions. It has also been 
made the duty of the person making the sale to procure 
and affix the stamps. Corporations must keep such re- 
cords as the Comptroller may require, showing date of 
transfer, numbers of certificate issued and names of pur- 
chaser. Such records must be kept for two years. 

The tax met with opposition, not alone from those 
directly affected but from other sources. Just after its 
constitutionality had been affirmed, it was attacked on the 
ground that it established a dangerous precedent for the 
taxation of energy and industry. 23 New York city bus- 
iness men felt that it was a discrimination against the 
city. The law had the effect of checking the increase of 
transactions on the stock exchange. Transactions in- 
creased much more rapidly on the Boston and Philadel- 
phia exchanges than on the New York exchange. 24 If 
the law can be shown to greatly check stock exchange 
transactions its advisability can be questioned. The stock 
exchange is not all a gambling den and productive of no 
good as is generally believed. It exercises an important 
function in establishing a comparatively stable market for 
securities which greatly aids the progress of industry. 

It has been advocated that the tax be increased from 
two to five cents. There is just as much reason for choos- 
ing the one as the other, it is claimed, while the latter 
would greatly enhance the revenue. The revenue now 
secured is quite large and it would be well to leave any 
possible increase till an emergency arises when it can be 
used to provide the flexible feature which a good tax sys- 
tem should possess. It would be better, in some ways, if 
the tax were based upon the market rather than the par 
value of the stock. There is no very good reason for 
taxing a one hundred dollar share selling for three hun- 
dred dollars as much as one selling for twenty-five dol- 
lars. A market value basis, however, would increase 

28 The Outlook, May 5, 1906. Vol. 83, p. 5. 

"Pennsylvania adopted the stock transfer tax in 1915 while 
Massachussets adopted it the previous year. 



56 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

the administrative difficulties of the tax. In general it is 
a fair tax, easily assessed and productive of considerable 
revenue. 



CHAPTER IV 
THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 

The treatment of foreign corporations in New York 
State has varied widely. The legislature has dealt with 
such corporations, either by enacting statutes which af- 
fected the class as a whole or by laws designed for a par- 
ticular kind, as insurance companies or banks. We find 
that the first legislation was most drastic. Until the 
year 1814 the insurance business was left entirely open 
to all who chose to undertake it. In that year the Phoenix 
Fire Insurance Company of London established an agency 
in New York. Since at this time England and the United 
States were at war and contracts with alien enemies could 
not be enforced, a bill, entitled, "An Act to Suppress 
Foreign Influence in this State," was introduced into the 
legislature. After an amendment had been added, which 
explained the object of the bill, it became a law. 1 All 
foreign insurance companies or their agencies were ex- 
cluded from carrying on business in the state under a 
penalty of one thousand dollars for violation. This oc- 
curred at a time of exasperated feelings toward England 
but it had a marked influence upon later legislation con- 
cerning alien insurance companies. This action was not 
intended to apply to companies which were chartered by 
other states and doing business in New York, but it was 
not long before laws dealing with this class were added. 

Since at this period insurance companies were the only 
foreign coporations which did business of any importance 
within the state, the laws were made applicable to this 
class alone. A law passed in 18242 stipulated that any 
person who thereafter acted as an agent for any individ- 

1 New York Statutes, 1814, Chap. 49: 

2 New York Statutes, 1824, Chap. 257. 

57 



58 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ual or association of individuals which was not incor- 
porated under New York law, (even though they were 
formed under laws of other states) for the purpose of car- 
rying on a fire insurance business, must render to the 
comptroller an annual sworn statement of the amount of 
premiums which he or any other person had received for 
insurance effected by him. The statement was to be for 
the year ending September first, and on or before Febru- 
ary first he was to pay into the state treasury ten per 
cent on the amount of all premiums. To insure that the 
stipulated returns would be made a bond of one thousand 
dollars was required of every agent. If such were not 
furnished within three months after the passage of the 
act he was to be fined five hundred dollars. This was the 
system by which the foreign companies were taxed until 
1837 when the law 3 was modified so as to reduce the tax 
on premiums from ten per cent to two per cent. Domestic 
companies came under the general corporation tax law of 
1823 and were taxed upon capital stock while the foreign 
ones were taxed upon premiums received. This lack of 
uniformity in the basis for the tax was not accepted as 
entirely satisfactory by the officials. 4 In reality, it 
amounted to a discrimination which operated very unfa- 
vorably to the foreign companies, for the taxes imposed 
proved to be almost prohibitory. A committee was ap- 
pointed to investigate the taxaion of foreign insurance 
companies and made a report to the legislature in i847. 5 
They admitted, with some reluctance, that foreign cor- 
porations must be taxed upon a different basis from do- 
mestic, but opposed a suggested increase in the rate. 
They held that the citizens of the state and especially of 
New York City had suffered from the prohibitory taxes 
which had been placed upon foreign insurance companies. 
The business interests of the community, they said, re- 
quired the encouragement rather than exclusion of for- 

8 New York Statutes, 1837, Chap. 30. 

4 The report of the Committee on Banks and Insurance Com- 
panies, (Assembly Documents, 1845, No. 80) pointed put that this 
dual classification of the companies caused trouble in trying to 
equalize the tax paid by different companies. 
ly Documents, 1847, Vo. 8, No. 251. 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 59 

eign agencies, at least until such time as the state, by 
wise and judicious laws, should secure the establishment 
of insurance funds sufficient to meet the exigencies of 
ordinary business. They even questioned the constitution- 
ality of the law, suggesting that it ran counter to the fed- 
eral constitution. 6 Because, then, of the doubtful con- 
stitutionality of the law and the wholesale evasions which 
were practiced under it, they asked for its repeal. 

While early legislation was thus distinctly hostile to 
insurance companies incorporated without the state, the 
first law dealing with foreign capital in general was of 
a very different nature. In 1851 the legislature attempt- 
ed to increase the amount of foreign business carried on 
in the state. A law passed in that year 7 provided that 
products from any state of the United States which were 
consigned to agents in New York, would not be assessed 
to the agents. Neither were the agents- of moneyed cor- 
porations or capitalists to be taxed for any moneys in 
their possession or under their control, transmitted to 
them for the purpose of investment or otherwise. Under 
such an act there is little doubt that there was discrimina- 
tion in favor of the foreign organizations. Not only was 
a large part of the money sent here free from tax but 
practically all goods manufactured outside the state and 
sent here for sale escaped taxation. The money in the 
hands of citizens and corporations of the state no doubt 
escaped taxation to a large extent, which made the dis- 
crimination here more formal than real. The exemption 

"Federal Constitution, Art. 4, Sec. 21. This provides that the 
citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immuni- 
ties of the citizens in the several states. It has not been held, how- 
ever, as applicable to corporations. A corporation is an artificial 
person but not a citizen. Chief Justice Taney pointed out (Bank 
of Augusta vs. Earle) that a corporation could have no legal ex- 
istence outside the boundaries of the state by which it was created. 
It existed only by force of law and where the law ceased to oper- 
ate, the corporation could have no existence.. It was by the law 
of comity among nations, he pointed out, that a foreign corporation 
was allowed to make contracts and sue in the courts of another 
state. Neither is it unlikely that a state, thru the exercise of its 
"police power," could discriminate against foreign corporations so 
long as it was considered that the protection and welfare of its 
citizens demanded it. 

T New York Statutes, 1851, Chap. 176. 



60 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

of goods sent to the state, on the other hand, worked as 
a burden upon the domestic producer since the home- 
made goods could not easily escape taxation yet had to 
compete with the goods which were sent into the state. 
The law in this form, however, was of short duration. 
In 1855 a statute 8 was passed which provided that all non- 
resident persons and associations doing business in the 
state, as merchants or bankers, whether as principles or 
as agents, should be assessed and taxed on all sums in- 
vested in such business as if they were residents. Al- 
though this law did not affect money sent here to be in- 
vested yet it eliminated to a great extent the other forms 
of discrimination which existed under the previous 
law. There was at least an attempt to place foreign cor- 
porations upon a par with those incorporated under the 
New York laws. 

It soon became evident that both the general law r and 
the one affecting insurance companies needed interpre- 
tation by the courts at some points. The assessors had 
put upon the assessment roll the amount deposited with 
the Comptroller as a perequisite to doing business in the 
state. 9 The British Commercial Company refused to pay 
the tax upon this and carried the case to the Supreme 
Court. 10 which held that securities so deposited were to 
be considered as an investment and were liable to assess- 
ment and taxation. 11 It was also necessary that the 
courts make some determination with regard to the situs 
of property. Any personal property of a non-resident 
which was located in the state was liable to taxation, with 
only such exceptions as the statute law had made. 12 This 

New York Statutes, 1855, Chap. 37. 

9 Chapter 95, New York Statutes, 1851, required a deposit of one 
hundred thousand dollars in securities with the comptroller. 

10 British Commercial Life Insurance Company vs Commsisioner 
of Taxes, 28 Barbour, 318. 

"In 1853 (New York Statutes, Chap. 463) the requirement of a 
deposit with the comptroller was repealed, and the court held (Peo- 
ple vs New England Mutual Life Insurance Company, 26 N. Y., 
303) that even though some corporations did not immediately with- 
draw the securities, they were no longer taxable as money invested 
in the state. 

11 Hoyt vs Commissioner of Taxes, 23 N. Y., 224. 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 61 

was to apply only to property which was capable of hav- 
ing a situs and which really had one. Property in transit 
through the state for instance, was not taxable. In an- 
other case 13 it was held that goods which a non-resident 
owner had sent to the state for the purpose of sale, with- 
out reinvesting the proceeds, were not liable to be taxed. 
The act, it held, was only designed to reach the capital 
of non-residents which was employed in the state in a 
continuous business, and not property sent merely to find 
a market. The last two decisions were reversals of the 
opinions of the lower courts and increased inequalities 
between domestic and foreign producers. 

By a law of i862 14 life and health insurance companies 
from without the state were put upon the same basis as 
other insurance companies, especially in regard to the two 
per cent tax on premiums. In 1865 the attitude of the 
legislature towards retaliatory methods was shown. 
Some states it seems, had been discriminating against 
New York insurance companies. A law 15 was passed 
aiming directly at such states. 16 It provided that if any 
state imposed greater penalties upon an insurance com- 
pany incorporated under New York laws than upon its 
own companies, then equal penalties should be imposed 
upon companies from that state doing business in New 
York. The state of Pennsylvania required a payment of 
three per cent of the premiums received by a foreign in- 

18 Parker Mills vs Commissioner of Taxes, 23 N. Y., 242. 

M New York Statutes, 1862, Chap. 300. 

18 New York Statutes, 1865, Chap. 694. 

16 The general facts with regard to retaliatory insurance taxation 
are well known. To a greater or less degree the majority of the 
states have used this weapon against foreign insurance companies. 
In 1910 the National Tax Association adopted a resolution to the 
effect that a uniform method of taxing premiums, both foreign and 
domestic, should be adopted by the several states. Hon. Geo. Curtis, 
at a general public hearing on the report and bill of the Wisconsin 
Tax Commission relating to the taxation of life insurance companies 
reviewed the facts and effects of "retaliation" taxation upon insur- 
ance companies. He thinks such laws have often served a just pur- 
pose, and if their existence and enforcement would tend to secure 
the needed uniformity, it would be an additional reason for their 
retention. If the laws should become uniform, then the retaliatory 
effect would become inoperative. 



62 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

surance company. Because of this the court held 17 it 
justifiable that New York should demand the same per- 
centage of premium from a company incorporated in 
Pennsylvania. 

The scheme of taxing foreign corporations was, how- 
ever, far from satisfactory. The court had decided 18 
that the part of the law of 1851 which exempted from tax 
the capital in the hands of agents for the purpose of in- 
vestment was not repealed by the act of 1855. A large 
amount of capital which practically escaped taxation con- 
tinued to come into the state. 

The practice which foreign banking houses followed 
is a good illustration. They would have a permanent 
agency established in the state to which they would send 
money to be employed in temporary loans. Since they 
were subject at all times to the control of the home office, 
such funds were held to be exempt from taxation. A large 
number of banking houses of other states and Canada 
established such agencies. They came and received the 
protection of the laws, courts, and police, yet paid no 
taxes. This was a discrimination in favor of foreign 
capital since the domestic institutions of the same kind 
were taxed, at least upon their capital which, in part, was 
the basis of their ability to extend loans. In addition 
to the local burdens, national banks had to bear the tax 
imposed by the federal government. Because of the tax, 
the profits which the foreign representatives received were 
greater than the domestic houses realized upon similarly 
employed capital. Year after year the state assessors 
and comptrollers pointed out the evils and asked for re- 
form. They did not ask for legislation which would 
make it difficult for foreign capital to come to the state, 
but for some measure which would put all upon an equal 
footing. "The owners of foreign capital," said the as- 
sessors, "would have no cause for complaint if taxed in 
the same manner as citizens, but citizens have a just cause 

17 People vs Fire Association, 92 N. Y., 311. Affirmed, 119 U. S., 
110. 

M Bank of Montreal vs Commissioner of Taxes, 59 N. Y., 40. 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 63 

for complaint when the laws favor foreign capital. 19 
The noted tax commission which reported in 1871 20 
recommended that foreign insurance companies be assess- 
ed and taxed under the laws which applied to domestic 
companies, and that thereafter the same statute should 
apply to both. 

To illustrate the way in which the law as interpreted 
worked, we shall notice the case of the Manchester Plate 
Glass Company. This was an English concern which 
maintained a store in New York City. They were assess- 
ed $150,000 upon goods not contained in the original 
packages in which they were imported. The assessment 
was not allowed to stand because the proceeds from the 
sales were not invested here but were remitted to the for- 
eign house. In reality, the way in which the law was en- 
forced and interpreted placed no tax upon the foreign 
banking business carried on in the state, while domestic 
capital used in the same business was taxed. 

The products of foreign manufacturers, under certain 
conditions easily complied with, were exempt from tax- 
ation while the domestic manufacturers of similar articles 
were taxed. The Commissioner of Taxes and Assess- 
ments for New York City, in his report for i87? 21 
says that if the purpose were to specifically protect for- 
eign capital and foreign industres at the expense of home 
capital and industries no more effective law would be 
needed. He asked for some equalizing remedy either 
to tax foreign industry or remove the burden from home 
industry. 

Finally, in 1880, the legislature responded to these de- 
mands and passed two laws, one relating to the taxation 
of foreign bankers 22 and the other to fire and marine in- 
surance companies. 25 The first of these stated that every 

"Annual report of the State Assessors, 1880, Senate Documents, 
1880, Vo. 1, No. 26. 

" Assembly Documents, 1871, Vol. 3, No. 265. See note. p. 16. 

21 Annual Report, Commissioner of Taxes and Assessments, New 
York City, 1877. 

a New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 596. 
28 New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 542. 



64 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

organization, created under laws other than those of New 
York, and in any manner engaged in banking business 
in the state, was to pay annually to the state comptroller 
a tax of one half of one per cent on the average of all 
sums of money used in the state during the year. The 
organizations were required to make returns which would 
give the proper data upon which to base the assessment. 
As a penalty for any failure to make the required returns, 
the law provided that ten per cent of the amount of the 
tax should be added. With regard to fire and marine 
insurance companies, it was provided that such organiza- 
tions, created without the state, should pay a semi-annual 
tax of eight-tenths of one per cent on the gross premiums 
which they received from business transacted within the 
state during the previous six months. They were to 
make semi-annual reports which would show the amount 
of the premiums they had received. Lands and real estate 
were to be taxed where situated, but capital stock and 
personal property were to be exempt. We note here the 
introduction of the semi-annual payment of the tax, a 
feature which is in use in many of the western states with 
all taxes, but which we do not generally find in New 
York. In these two laws opposite tendencies are quite 
marked; in the case of banks, a tax was imposed which 
did not before exist while in the case of fire and marine 
insurance companies the tax was reduced. Foreign cor- 
porations, other than those just discussed, were affected 
by the general corporation tax legislation of 1880 and 
1 88 1. By this, the capital of foreign corporations as well 
as that of domestic corporations was made subject to the 
annual franchise tax. The court held, 24 too, that the 
basis of the annual franchise tax for foreign corporations 
was the entire capital and not the portion of it which was 
employed within the state. Such a principle was unques- 
tionably unjust, but such was the law until 1885. In that 
year the legislature limited the franchise tax to the 
amount of capital employed in the state. 

This legislation did not receive the approbation of the 
foreign corporations. Shortly after the passage of the 

* People vs Horn Silver Mining Company, 105 N. Y., 76. 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 65 

law representatives of these organizations met in the Met- 
ropolitan Hotel to take some action of protest against 
the tax levied upon their capital stock. It was claimed 
that the law under which they were required to make 
statements to the comptroller in regard to their business 
was a discrimination against them. The tax was collect- 
ed directly by the comptroller and was based entirely up- 
on the success of the business. The reports which were re- 
quired worked a hardship upon them since it threw their 
business open to the inspection of their competitors. Such 
were some of the grievances and the meeting resulted in 
the unanimous adoption of a resolution instructing a com- 
mittee to prepare petitions to the legislature asking for 
the repeal of the law r s. Every corporation interested was 
assessed one-fourth mill on every dollar of their capital 
stock to pay the expenses of such suits as might be insti- 
tuted by the comptroller to enforce the payment of taxes 
under the law. The results of this meeting show that 
the foreign corporations were not going to surrender the 
privileges which they had enjoyed without a fight, and 
subsequent litigation shows that they made use of the one- 
fourth mill assessment. 

As might be expected the new legislation caused a 
large amount of litigation. A few cases will suffice to 
illustrate the nature of the difficulties left for the courts 
to decide. One of the troublesome problems was to de- 
termine when a corporation was doing business in the 
state. The American Bell Telephone Company had been 
carrying on a business in the state through local compan- 
ies acting as its agents. It had no officers but did its bus- 
iness entirely through agreements made with local com- 
panies. Because of this arrangement, it claimed that it 
was not doing business here under the meaning of the 
law. The lower court held 25 that in order to render any 
company taxable, no proportionate amount of its business 
was required to be transacted in the state. If any of its 
business had been carried on in any way, it was liable to 
28 People vs American Bell Telephone Company, 50 Hun, 114. 



66 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

the tax. The Court of Appeals 26 refused to take this 
view and held that where the foreign company had leased 
and licensed the use of telephones in the state under con- 
tract between the parties, it was not carrying on business 
under the meaning of the act. The business which was 
carried on, it held, was being carried on by the local com- 
panies and they were subject to the tax. In another 
case 27 it was held that a company which was organized 
under the laws of another state and which had property 
in New York, could not claim exemption from taxation 
on account of the laws of its own state. 

The question of interference with interstate commerce 
was one which very frequently arose. Of the multitude 
of cases which came before the courts we shall note but 
two typical ones. A manufacturing company which did 
a part of its business in the state claimed that the regula- 
tion of commerce between states was the sole prerogative 
of the federal government, and that the taxation violat- 
ed this principle. The Court of Appeals held 28 otherwise 
and ruled that there is no limitation upon the power of a 
state to exclude a foreign company from doing business 
within its limits, or to exact conditions for such privi- 
lege, save when the corporation is in the employ of the 
federal government or where its business is strictly com- 
merce. The fact that legislation upon the subject might 
indirectly affect commerce did not render it unconstitu- 
tional. Property engaged in foreign or interstate com- 
merce, might be taxed the same as domestic property but 
no more. 

The other case which we shall notice was one involving 
the Pennsylvania Railroad. The line of the company ex- 
tended into other states but not into New York. It oper- 
ated a ferry in connection with its road across the Hudson 

"People vs American Bell Telephone Company, 117 N. Y., 241. In 
New York the Court of Appeals is the highest court and corres- 
ponds to the Supreme Court of many states. 

"People vs Coleman, 135 N. Y., 231. The court here said that it 
seemed the legislature might constitutionally impose double tax- 
ation but its purpose so to do may never be inferred, but must 
plainly appear. 

28 Southern Cotton Oil Company vs Wemple, 131 N. Y., 64. 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 67 

to the city of New York where it had terminal facilities. 
It used these facilities for receiving and delivering freight 
and passengers. It collected money there for tickets and 
maintained a large force of workmen. This terminal 
was assessed and taxed; then the company carried the 
case to court on the ground that the state was interfering 
with interstate commerce. The court of Appeals re- 
fused 29 to allow the tax to stand since the business engag- 
ed in was exclusively that of interstate commerce. A for- 
eign corporation which was engaged both in the business of 
state and interstate transportation in the state was, how- 
ever, subject to taxation in common with domestic corpor- 
ations. From these decisions and other similar ones, it 
seems the court attempted to establish the principle that 
a state can levy a tax upon property engaged in interstate 
commerce so long as their is no hostile discrimination 
against such property. It would seem, however, that 
property which belongs exclusively to interstate com- 
merce cannot be taxed by the state. 

The system thus far devised did not prove satisfac- 
tory. The corporations relied more upon evasion than 
upon the courts in their attempts to escape the tax. Banks 
made such excuses as, even though they furnished the 
money, they did no business that it was carried on by 
their agent. In other cases they claimed that they used 
no money. Some refused because they were neither cor- 
porations,companies nor joint stock associations "creat- 
ed" under laws other than those of New York, but were 
formed under "common law" in their native state. Others 
refused to comply with the law on the ground that they 
were either partnerships or individuals. These and other 
excuses which the minds of the legal advisors could con- 
coct were given, instead of making the reports and paying 
the tax. The law proved to be practically a dead letter 
since in 1889 only five banks paid any tax. A large num- 
ber were reaping profits from the state, yet were bearing 
no share of the public burdens. Each successive report 
of the comptroller pointed out the evasions and difficulties 
and asked for modification, but it was not until 1894 that 

29 People vs Wemple, 138 N. Y., 1. 



68 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

the legislature attempted to give relief. 

In that year a law was passed 30 which purposed to deal 
with the difficulties in regard to the foreign banks. It 
provided that every foreign banker doing a business in 
the state was liable for the payment of an annual tax of 
one-half of one per cent on the amount of business done 
in the state during the year ending December thirty-first. 
The amount of business which was carried on was to be 
computed by finding the daily average for each month, 
of the moneys received, used, or employed in connection 
with the business. The aggregate of such monthly aver- 
ages was to be divided by the number of months in the 
year. Each bank was to make a report as to the amount 
of business and tax due to the state on or before Febru- 
ary first. In the case of failure to do this, or if the report 
was not satisfactory, the comptroller was authorized to 
examine the books and records of the bank for the pur- 
pose of determining the tax. A penalty of ten per cent 
of the tax was imposed when there was a failure to make 
the report. It further required the institutions to keep 
the financial accounts of the business so that they could 
be examined by the comptroller at any time. All taxes 
and penalties ,in cases of failure to pay, were to be recov- 
ered by action brought by the Attorney-General. Here 
we see that the determination of the tax was not left en- 
tirely to the banks, but power is given to state officials 
to investigate and verify reports. This is perhaps the 
most marked advance over previous legislation. 

In 1895 a license tax corresponding to the domestic 
organization tax of one eighth of one per cent was plac- 
ed upon all foreign corporations (except banks and in- 
surance companies) doing business in the state. 31 The 
amount of capital employed during the first year was to 
be the basis of the tax. In T896 33 the law in regard to 

" New York Statutes, 1894, Chap. 196. 
" New York Statutes, 1895, Chap. 240. 

* New York Statutes, 1896, Chap. 908. The difficulty had still re- 
mained of bankers claiming they did not come under the law. This 
law explicitly pointed out that the term foreign banker was to in- 
clude (1) every foreign corporation doing a banking business in 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 69 

foreign bankers was so amended as to set forth in detail 
just who came under the provisions of the act. By an act 
passed in i892 34 the capital of any insurance company, 
incorporated under the laws of any state or country out- 
side of New York, to the extent employed in business in 
the state was to be subject to taxation the same as the 
capital of a like domestic insurance company. Such 
taxation was to take place where its principal office was 
located. By this same law all foreign insurance compan- 
ies, life, health, marine doing business in the state, 
were to pay two per cent of all premiums received. 

The license fee of one eighth of one per cent brought 
results which were immediately noticeable. The law, in 
reality, did not go into effect until the first of December, 
yet the tax received for the month was over $1300. Four 
companies which had been organized without the state, 
yet did practically all the business here, immediately re- 
organized under New York laws. Not only did the law 
produce a license tax, but it greatly increased the organi- 
zation tax since the inducement of a low organization tax 
which other states held out was no longer a gain to a 
company which had most of its business in New York. 
The total organization tax received by the. state in 1895 
was $258,464 while in 1896 it amounted to $503,951. 
The Comptroller, in his reports for 1895 and i896 35 was 
very enthusiastic concerning the good effects of the 
license fee. In the second of these reports he pointed out 
that in addition to the increase from licenses, the state 
had received a large increase of the capital stock tax. 
This was because many corporations, which would other- 
wise have escaped notice, were brought to 'the attention 
of the department through the payment of the license. 

These modifications in the laws caused an increased 

the state except national banks; (2) every unincorporated associa- 
tion of two or more individuals organized under the laws of another 
state or country; (3) every association of two or more individuals, 
if the members owning more than half of the interest or entitled 
to more than half of the profits were non-residents ; (4) every non- 
resident doing a banking business in his own name. 

M New York Statutes, 1892, Chap. 690. 

w Annual Reports, New York State Comptroller, 1895 and 1896. 



70 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

amount of litigation. A few cases will serve to illustrate 
the nature of the questions which arose. Some domestic 
corporations sought to evade taxation by consigning their 
property to agents. The lower courts held that such 
property was not exempt but was taxable to the 
agent. The Court of Appeals held that, such property 
was taxable, but that it should be assessed to the 
corporation at the place where it was located. 36 Difficul- 
ties arose in placing a value upon the capital of foreign 
corporations for the purpose of taxation. In such evalua- 
tions the court held 37 that the par value of the stock was 
to be used as the proper basis. 

The questions as to what effect the good will, debts 
and surplus of foreign corporations had upon their valu- 
ation were left for the courts to decide. Where the good 
will enjoyed by one firm was transferred to a corpora- 
tion organized to continue and take over the business, 
such good will was an asset and was to be considered in 
determining the amount of capital employed in the state. 
In fixing the amount of the capital the same proportion 
of the value of the entire good will was to be taken as the 
amount of the tangible capital employed by the corpor- 
ation in the state bore to the entire amount of tangible 
capital 38 Copyrights granted by the government, how- 
ever, were held to be without the taxing power of the 
state. 39 Some companies had purchased property in the 
state and had not made full cash payments for it. When 
such purchases were made, so held the court. 40 and the 
company paid cash for a part and promised to pay the 
balance in the future, or paid no cash but promised to 
pay in the future, the amount still due upon the property 
was to be deducted from the value of the property in or- 
der to ascertain the "sum invested" in the state upon 
which the law held them taxable. In case all the corpor- 
ate property and business of a foreign company were in 

M Boardman vs Supervisors, 22 Hun, 231 ; 85 N. Y., 359. 
17 Elliott-Fisher Company vs Lohmer, 206 N. Y., 10. 
M Koecht and Company vs Morgan, 183 N. Y., 359. 
39 Johnson Company vs Roberts, 159 N. Y., 70. 
"People vs Barker, 147 N. Y., 31. 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 71 

the state, the corporation was entitled to have the amounts 
of its debts deducted from the amount of capital employ- 
ed in the state. 42 

The question of dealing with the surplus arose in sev- 
eral cases. A West Virginia advertising company was 
incorporated for $5000 but was employing $40,000 in 
New York. The comptroller fixed the basis of the tax at 
$40,000. The court ruled that no matter how great the 
aggregate property of a corporation was, the "capital 
stock" the basis of the tax could not exceed the 
amount authorized by the charter. The company might 
employ surplus and not increase capital stock, and the 
surplus not be subject to taxation. 43 At another time the 
court held that surplus earnings of a foreign company, 
carrying on a portion of its business in the state, which 
were invested in real estate, could not be taxed. 44 

The attitude of the court in the McLean case has made 
it difficult to collect taxes from foreign companies. No 
action it held, could be taken against the person so there 
is left ony the recourse of proceeding against the property. 
That such has been ineffective is shown by the fact that 
from 1901 to 1913 the annual tax collected for non-resi- 
dents in New York city decreased nearly fifty per cent. 45 

These laws, as thus interpreted, constitute essentially 
the present system of taxing foreign corporations. We 
have the general law covering all classes, and special leg- 
islation in the case of banks and insurance companies. 
A little consideration of the above interpretations will 
convince one that they provide the way for the escape of 
much capital which the law intended to tax. That a large 
amount of evasion was being practiced was pointed out by 
the Comptroller in his report for i895. 46 He had been 
convinced by a little tentative work that several thousand 
taxable foreign corporations employing a whole or a por- 
tion of their capital in the state, were not yet upon the 

Journeay vs Roberts, 27 Supreme Court, App. Div., 1. 
48 Advertising Company vs Roberts, 151 N. Y., 621. 
"People vs Wemple, 150 N. Y., 46. 
"City of New York vs McLean, 170 N. Y., 374. 
"Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, 1895. 



72 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

comptroller's books. Many had failed to secure a certifi- 
cate authorizing them to do business in the state, and such 
could only be discovered by personal examination. The 
license tax to some extent alleviated the difficulty but by 
no means eliminated it. 

The exemption of the surplus paved the way for as 
much evasion of the tax as any other feature of the sys- 
tem. Corporations are not slow to claim that the money 
employed in the state is surplus and that the real capital 
is invested outside of the state. They claim that they 
are exempt from taxation because they have more surplus 
than the amount used in New York. A New York citi- 
zen might incorporate in another state for $5000 and by 
issuing bonds or establishing a so-called surplus, practic- 
ally escape taxation. It was an incentive to undercapi- 
talization for by such organization a surplus was automat- 
ically created. Numerous suggestions for reform were 
made. 

In his report for iSgS, 47 after pointing out the condi- 
tions, the State Comptroller made the suggestion that 
they should cease trying to tax the capital stock created 
by the laws of another state. He considered it would be 
better to assess an annual tax upon the right to do busi- 
ness in the state. He suggested, as the measure of this 
taxation, such part of the authorized capital stock of the 
foreign corporation as its tangible assets in New York 
state bore to its entire tangible assets. He even went so 
far as to incorporate these recommendations in a bill 
which he had introduced into both houses of the legis- 
lature. It was aimed at the practice of corporations go- 
ing to another state and incorporating for perhaps several 
million dollars while their entire business in New York 
was carried on with only a few thousand dollars in capital 
stock. The bill did no pass, and the Governors' mes- 
sages's 48 and comptroller's reports continued to point out 

41 Annual Report New York State Comptroller, 1898, Assembly 
Documents, 1898, Vol. 1, No. 3. 

"Governor Odell, in his message to the legislature in 1902 (Sen- 
ate Documents, 1902, Vol. 1, No. 2.) pointed out that certain com- 
panies had taken the amount of their corporation holdings in the 
state and incorporated under the same name and with the same 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 73 

the inequalities and ask for reform. Not only were the 
state officials dissatisfied, but the special tax commission 
which reported in igoo 49 decried the conditions and asked 
for reform. In I9o6 50 the legislature passed a bill which 
was practically the suggestion made by the comptroller in 
1898. This remedied the evil of having a large capitaliza- 
ton without the state and only a small amount employed 
in New York, even though a large amount of the busi- 
ness were done here. It did not, however, remedy the 
evil of exempting the invested surplus from taxation. A 
company with a small capitalization might still have 
a large amount of assests, and yet escape with a compar- 
atively light tax. 

The law 51 which exempts from taxation such compan- 
ies as are employing at least forty per cent of their capi- 
tal in manufacturing has been taken advantage of by for- 
eign corporations. They organize small companies under 
New York laws, such organizations often having the >ame 
name as the foreign corporation with the words "of New 
York" added. The foreign company owns all of the share 
stock of the domestic company, and it frequently happens 
that the domestic company pays no dividends. The net 
returns find their way back to the parent foreign corpora- 
tion. The provision which exempts the goods of a for- 
eign corporation from tax if the proceeds from the sale 
are transmitted to the home office, no doubt often works 
as a discrimination against domestic producers. A for- 
eign company can fill a warehouse with goods and keep 
them as long as it desires without paying a tax, while a 

officers as designated in the incorporation in other states. This al- 
lowed them to evade taxes for which they would otherwise be lia- 
ble. He suggested that no corporation be allowed to form with the 
same name as that borne by a corporation of another state. Gover- 
nor Higgins (Senate Documents, 1906, Vol. 1, No. 1) contended 
that a corporation organized eleswhere to do business in the state 
and which was a foreign corporation in name only, thereby obtain- 
ed an unfair advantage over the legitimate domestic corporation 
which incorporated under New York laws. 

49 Report of Special Tax Commission, Senate Documents, 1900, 
Vol. 1. No. 7. 

M New York Statutes, 1906, Chap. 474. 
81 New York Statutes, 1901, Chap. 558. 



74 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

domestic company under similar conditions would be tax- 
ed. By a law passed in icjoo 52 every foreign banker is 
required to pay a tax of five per cent on the amount of 
interest or compensation of any kind earned and collected 
by him on money loaned, used, or employed in the state. 

In dealing with foreign corporations, two conflicting 
policies have been followed. One has been that foreign 
capital should be attracted in order to develop large indus- 
try within the state. The other tendency has been to pro- 
tect domestic capital. While each of these proposals has 
its advocates, it would seem better not to discriminate be- 
tween the two classes of capital, but to treat all capital 
within the state under the same conditions, on an equal 
basis. Only by doing this can it be insured so far as tax- 
ation is concerned, at least, that competition will be up- 
on an equal basis. Whatever be the method in use, then, 
for taxing the domestic corporations, the same should 
be applied to the foreign. Much has been said about im- 
posing greater burdens upon foreign corporations than 
upon foreign individuals doing business in the state. The 
individuals pay a tax upon the property but do not have 
to pay the license and franchise taxes. But this question 
no more applies to foreign corporations than to corpora- 
tions in general. If it be decided that the corporate form 
gives advantages which enable it to pay higher taxes 
than the individual, then the foreign corporation should 
bear them as well as the domestic. 

If we had a uniform system of taxing corporations for 
all the states, then our problems of driving out or at- 
tracting capital would be minimized. But since we have 
such varied systems, the states should endeavor to treat all 
concerns doing business within their borders upon an 
equal basis. There would be at least some tendency to 
uniformity, for the states which imposed harsh burdens 
upon their corporations would not only keep foreign capi- 
tal from coming to them, but would tend to force domes- 
tic capital outside their borders. As long as New York 
uses the franchise tax upon capital stock as the basis for 
taxing a large part of its corporations, this also should 

" New York Statutes, 1900, Chap. 500 



THE TAXATION OF FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 75 

be used in the case of the foreign corporations. We have 
seen that the amount of capital stock in the state was con- 
sidered as that proportion of the whole capital stock which 
the assets in the state bore to the total assets. We also 
saw that this was largely evaded by a small capitalization 
and the use of surplus in the state, which the courts have 
held could not be taxed. Such evasions should be mini- 
mized. One way in which this could be accomplished 
would be to change the basis of comparison. Perhaps as 
fair a way as any under the existing circumstances would 
be to consider both the capital stock and surplus as "capi- 
tal stock" for the basis of the tax. And so long as classi- 
fications of capital stock are made according to the 
amount of dividends paid, more or less confusion will 
result. We have pointed out in another chapter the difi- 
culties which this provision occasions. Under the present 
scheme of apportionment, equality is not always obtained 
because the dividends accrue only partially from business 
done within the state. The amount of business which a 
foreign company carries on within the state bears no 
constant ratio to the amount of its assets found here. 
Hence taxation which takes for its basis the capital stock, 
classified according to the amount of dividends paid, and 
in proportion to the amount of assets found within the 
state, is not fair. 

Then, too, the provision exempting goods from taxa- 
tion which are sent here to agents should be modified. 
As the home producer is made to pay tax upon the goods 
he has in stock, it is unfair discrimination to exempt the 
foreign goods. The assessors should be allowed to as- 
sess such consignments on the same basis as they assess 
other goods. 

Since for the present at least, we are to use the capital 
stock as the basis of the tax, the question arises as to the 
best way of determining the amount "employed" in the 
state. Can we find a more equitable basis than that of 
assets? A little investigation convinces us that the entire 
assets of some foreign corporations consist of an office 
in New York City. Yet it by no means follows that this 
represents the importance of New York to the company. 



76 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

For psychological, economic, or geographic reasons the 
entire business of the company may be carried on through 
this office. As much of it may be with New York citi- 
zens or foreign countries as if it were a domestic company. 
Because such company has no assets in the state should 
it escape taxation ? We think not. Perhaps it would not 
be far amiss to take, instead of the assets, the amount of 
business transacted within the state as the proper propor- 
tion of the company's capital to be taxed. Surely the 
amount of business represents more the contribution of 
New York to their ability to pay taxes than does the 
amount of assets found within the state. The amount of 
business carried on could be determined from reports 
from the corporations subject to investigation by the 
state officials. 

The method just outlined would be preferable to an 
income tax which has been advocated by many. Such a 
tax would be satisfactory and just, no doubt, if income 
were taken as the basis of taxation for domestic compan- 
ies as well. But if we take a percentage of the income 
from foreign companies while we tax domestic compan- 
ies on their capital stock, we would be taxing companies 
carrying on a similar business upon different bases and 
could not hope to realize the desired equality. If the state 
should adopt some other method than the capital stock 
basis for its domestic corporations, then we could apply 
the same to the foreign companies. Whatever the meth- 
ods in use, however, it should be applied to both in order 
that as near an equality as possible be attained. 53 

53 The Joint Legislative Committee on Taxation, which made a 
report to the legislature February 19, 1916, pointed out the need 
for changing the method of taxing foreign corporations. The evils 
of the present system were enumerated but no remedies suggested. 
The part of the report dealing with foreign corporations closes : 
"From every point of view, whether from that of the cost of the 
service, the benefit derived or the ability to pay, the answer is clear : 
foreign corporations should contribute liberally to the support of 
New York State government." 



CHAPTER V. 

TAXATION OF INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANU- 
FACTURING CORPORATIONS 

In the preceding chapter we noticed that foreign in- 
surance companies were subject to special taxes in New 
York. This was not at first true of domestic companies 
which were taxed on their capital stock under the general 
tax laws of 1823 and 1828. In 1824 the legislature gave 
a few specified insurance companies the privilege of pay- 
ing to the treasurer of the county in which they did busi- 
ness ten per cent upon all dividends, profits, or incomes 
in lieu of the tax on capital stock. 1 The variable nature 
of the capital stock of insurance companies proved to be a 
source of difficulty in applying the tax. The matter was 
brought to the attention of the legislature by the Renssel- 
aer Insurance Company. On June 20, 1820 it had a capi- 
tal stock of $199,880.90, but a cinflagration loss reduced 
it to $87,536.45. In 1821 it was increased to $101,- 
781.89, but it was still assessed on the amount before the 
loss. The legislature, upon receiving the company's peti- 
ion, enacted that the sum last named above should be tak- 
en as its capital stock until additions were made to 
it. The general insurance law of 1849 m ^de provision 
for uniform reports as to the amount of capital stock and 
other financial details but made no change in taxation. 

The rise of mutual companies created a new problem 
for the legislature and the courts. Such companies sought 
to escape taxation because they were not formed under 
the general law neither had they "capital stock." At- 
tempts to assess capital stock to them led to litigation. The 
Buffalo Mutual Insurance Company had a fund of $100,- 
ooo invested in securities, the income from which went to 

'New York Statutes, 1824, Chap. 321. 

77 



78 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

the policy holders. The company had no other invested 
capital yet this fund could not be withdrawn or divided. 
It was virtually a trust fund for the policy holders. The 
court held that the company was a moneyed or stock cor- 
poration deriving an income and was liable to taxation 
upon such a fund as caiptal 2 The Sun Mutual Company 
had been accumulating a surplus from premiums paid 
in by members as a fund from which to meet the losses 
and expenses that might arise during its existence. Cer- 
tificates were issued to the members, which stated their in- 
terest in the surplus fund. The court held that wherever 
a mutual insurance company accumulated from its profits 
a fund to continue liable for its losses during the term 
of its existence, and issued certificates to members stating 
their interest therein, such accumulation became capital. 
The certificates were not evidence of debt but represent- 
ed the interest of the members in the capital, and such a 
company was liable to taxation upon the capital so accum- 
ulated. 2 A number of other cases that raised virtually the 
same issues were decided in the same way. 3 The legisla- 
ture finally cleared these issues by first declaring that the 

3 Buffalo Mutual Insurance Company vs Supervisors, 4 Comstock, 
443. 

2 Sun Mutual Insurance Company vs City of New York, 8 N. Y., 
241. 

8 The fees exacted from insurance companies for the performance 
of certain transactions have varied at different times. In 1853 one 
law (Chap. 463) provided for fees payable by life and health com- 
panies while another (Chap. 466) imposed similar requirements on 
fire insurance companies. A declaration was to be filed in the office 
of the comptroller, setting forth intentions to form a company, for 
which a fee of twenty dollars was to be collected. For depositing 
their certified charter and securities foreign companies were assess- 
ed a like fee. For every paper filed by the county clerk, he was to 
charge ten cents. Under the act which established the state insur- 
ance department in 1850 (Chap. 366) the fees were increased. Thirty 
dollars were assessed for filing the declaration or certified charter ; 
twenty dollars for filing the annual statement ; three dollars for 
every certificate of agency ; one dollar for filing each folio of paper 
in the office. The fees were to meet the expense of maintaining 
the insurance department. In case they should fail to do this, the 
deficiency was to be assessed annually pro rata upon all stock in- 
surance companies of the state. In 1868 (Chap. 732) the fee for 
filing the annual statement by all marine and life insurance com- 
panies was fixed at fifty dollars. 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 79 

mutual companies were taxable 4 and later by taxing them 
on an arbitrary sum of $100,000 personal property and 
no more. 5 

For many years, then, insurance companies had been 
taxed like other corporations, and there is very little indi- 
cation that it was thought they should be taxed otherwise. 
Evidence of the growth of a new opinion, however, is 
found in an editorial of the New York Times in 1879: 

Insurance companies require distinct treatment. Rules applicable 
to other corporations are inapplicable to these or to any corporation 
whose operations invilve the exercise of thrift or prudence on the 
part of the public. Fire and marine insurance companies maintain 
indeed, certain general resemblances to other forms of business and 
are not likely to be injured by the taxation of their capital and of 
so much of their accumulations as may be found in real estate. 
Life insurance stands upon a different footing. ... So many 
of the companies as possess stock capital can be taxed on that item 
and all of them properly be taxed on the basis of surplus. To the 
extent of the reserve requied for the fulfillment of a company's 
obligations to its policy holders, the assets are a trust fund which it 
were criminal to touch. The surplus ,though, in a mutual company, 
belonging to the policy holders may be assessed without danger or 
injustice ; in a stock company where more or less of it may be claim- 
ed by holders of stock which never rendered service, the surplus not 
only may but should be taxed as vigorously as the inflated stock of 
a railroad company. 8 

Further evidence of dissatisfaction with the situation 
is found in the report of the State Assessors for 1874. 
The taxes paid by insurance companies they said were 
almost negligible as compared with their capital and their 
business. Comparatively few made the returns required 
by the tax law. 7 Again in 1880 the assessors suggested 
that although the surplus of mutual insurance companies 
is likely to be largely invested in United States securities 
which cannot be taxed directly, yet it is within the power 
of the legislature to use the amount of the surplus as the 
measure of a franchise tax. The taxation of such com- 
panies, they held, should not be repressive, for the busi- 
ness of insurance should not be discouraged. They 

4 New York Statutes, 1853, Chap. 469. 
8 New York Statutes, 1855, Chap. 83. 
8 New York Times, Apr. 8, 1879. 

'Annual Report New York State Assessors, Senate Documents, 
74, Vol. 1, No. 23. 



80 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

thought it no more than fair, however, that the compan- 
ies should pay something to the state which created and 
protected them. They suggested a tax of one per cent 
or three-fourths of one per cent upon so much of the sur- 
plus as exceeded one year's income. The measure of a 
year's income was to be the average income of the five 
years preceding. 8 

In 1880 the legislature passed an act 9 taxing life insur- 
ance companies. This placed an annual tax upon the 
franchise or business of every life insurance company in- 
corporated under the laws of the state. The tax was to 
be paid before February i and was to be one per cent up- 
on the gross amount of premiums, interest, and other in- 
come, exclusive of rents, received by the company during 
the year ending with the preceding December 31, from 
persons residing in the state or from investments repre- 
sented by or based upon property situated within the state. 
Land and real estate were to be assessed locally, but the 
personalty and stock was to bear no tax. At the same 
sitting of the legislature, similar provision was made for 
other forms of insurance companies. 10 Each of these 
companies was to pay a tax of four-fifths of one per cent 
upon the gross amount of premiums. This was not at 
first specified as a franchise tax, but the next year the leg- 
islature so defined it. 11 

The tax on life insurance companies did not prove pro- 
ductive. Although it was not repealed until i887 12 it 

'Annual Report New York State Assessors, Senate Documents, 
1880, Vol. 1, No. 26. 

"New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 534. Every company was to 
make a sworn statement to the state treasurer giving the total 
amount of premiums, interest or other income as was the basis of 
the tax. The refusal or neglect to make the report was declared a 
misdemeanor, and any one who wilfully made a false statement was 
to be subject to the penalties of perjury. Unpaid taxes were to be 
collected by action of the attorney general and the Supreme Court 
was given the power to restrain business through an injunction un- 
til the taxes were paid. In the case of other companies ten per cent 
was to be added to the tax if the report was not made within thirty 
days of the specified time. 

10 New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 542. 

"New York Statutes, 1881, Chap. 361. 

" New York Statutes, 1887, Chap. 699. 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 81 

was ineffective, because it lacked a provision stating its 
purpose. In 1886 the Court of appeals held 13 that the 
constitutional provision prohibiting a tax unless its pur- 
pose were specially stated did not apply to special taxes. 
This made the law valid and the companies liable for all 
the taxes which had accrued under it. The Comptroller 
asked for a law which would require a payment of only 
a part of the taxes due under the law of i88o 14 but the 
law of 1887 repealing this also released the companies 
from liability for these back taxes. Hence life insurance 
companies were paying practically nothing directly to the 
state during this period. 

Some modifications were made in 1886 in the taxation 
of fire and marine insurance companies. 15 They were 
required to make annual instead of semi-annual returns 
and the tax, which was expressly stated to be a tax upon 
corporate franchise or business, was to be one-half of one 
per cent of the gross amount of premiums received dur- 
ing the year. In I9O5 16 this was raised to one per cent 
on the amount of premiums and life insurance compan- 
ies were put upon the same basis. By this law foreign 
and domestic companies are treated alike except for fees 
and retaliatory taxes. 17 Alien companies, however, are 
required to pay only one half of one per cent upon prem- 
iums. 

When insurance companies were taxed like other cor- 
porations it was often difficult to determine just what was 
to be considered as capital and surplus. A large amount 
of litigation developed, and in almost every case the de- 
cisions of the court followed the contentions of the state. 
A fire insurance company sought to escape taxation on 
the amount of money received for unexpired fire policies. 

"Cited as authority, People vs Supervisors, 17 N. Y., 239. 

"Annual Report of State Comptroller, Senate Documents, 1887. 
No. 48. 

15 New York Statutes, 1886, Chap. 679. 

M New York Statutes, 1905, Chap. 94. 

17 Retalitory taxes aim to get even with other states imposing: 
taxes on New York insurance companies. The law states that New 
York will impose as high taxes on the companies of any state doing 
business within the state as are imposed against New York com- 
panies in that state. 



82 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

The court held, 18 however, that so much of this as was 
in excess of a sum sufficient to cover the contingent lia- 
bility of the company was to be counted as surplus. One 
company sought to evade taxation by issuing scrip to the 
policy holders and retaining the fund. The court held 
that this was properly included in the assessment of the 
company. 19 Neither would the court sanction the idea 
that the surrender value of policies constituted a debt 
which should be deducted, 20 or that the shares should be 
assessed at the rate at which they sold in the open market 
during the year. 21 A number of other cases came up but 
410. 

these suffice to show the way in which the nature of the 
business of insurance enhanced the difficulties of reaching 
a proper assessment. The consensus of the court decis- 
ions was that all the assets of the company over and above 
the contingent liabilities were to be taken as the proper 
basis for assessment. So far as clearness and ease of ad- 
ministration are concerned, the present system is much 
better. 

To what extent insurance companies, and life insur- 
ance companies, in particular, should be taxed or whether 
they should be taxed at all, are questions upon which 
there is great variance of opinion. 22 New York legisla- 
tors have pursued a more lenient course than has often 
been advocated. It is often contended that insurance 
companies should be taxed only very lightly, if at all, 
since the burden falls upon the policy holder. When a 
tax is placed upon a fire insurance company it must mean, 
in general, a higher premium, to the insured and in many 
cases a still further shifting until the incidence is upon 

"Insurance Company vs Commissioner of Taxes, 76 N. Y., 64. 

19 American Fire Insurance vs Commissioner of Taxes, 91 N. Y., 
670. 

* Insurance Company vs Davenport, 91 N. Y., 574. 

" Knickerbocker Fire Insurance Company vs Coleman, 44 Hun, 

n For discussion of insurance taxation see : State and Local 
Taxation, 1907, 1909 ; paper by F. L. Hoffman, National Conference 
on Taxation, Buffalo, 1901 ; Yale Readings in Life Insurance by 
Zartman; Life Insurance and Other Subjects by Dryden; Reports 
of special tax commissions of various states, especially Virginia, 
Nebraska, and Wisconsin, give discussions on insurance taxation. 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 83 

the consumer in the form of higher prices for the goods 
that he buys. Much the same objections are made to 
taxes upon life insurance companies. Life insurance, it 
is contended, is an institution which makes for the public 
welfare, and the decrease of the burdens of government 
in providing for many people who might otherwise be 
dependents. This general point of view has been well 
expressed by the Independent. 2 * 

A tax on any interest of any life insurance policy holder is in- 
defensive. It closely approximates a tribute laid upon a cemetery 
lot. To the vast majority of men a life insurance premium is a 
sacrifice ; in varying degrees it represents extra effort or self-denial 
It is a burdent upon which the unwisdom of legislation lays another 
burden. This mistake is due to ignorance to a confusion of ideas. 
Men are often misled by names, missing the nature of the things 
the names represent. It is fairly probable that life insurance ac- 
cumulations would be exempted from taxation if from the begin- 
ning they had been called burial funds or widows and orphans or 
old age pension funds. That is exactly what they are. There is 
prevalent, even among policy holders, an erroneous idea respecting 
the nature of the vast accumulations held by the combined com- 
panies. They carelessly look upon them as vast accumulations of 
surplus wealth. This comes from the fact that they are concen- 
trated and the amount is exceedingly large, and yet in the usual 
meaning of the terms they are neither wealth nor surplus. They 
are every dollar of them, expense funds, small contributions of hard 
earned money saved up against the time when the universal enemy 
shall desolate the households of the contributors. Not a penny of 
the money dedicated to such use should be seized by the government. 

This is not wholly an inaccurate picture of the nature of 
the life insurance business. Yet it is greatly exaggerated. 
By no means are all premiums paid by those to whom 
such payment is a heavy burden nor is it always done for 
"burial funds." This is true at best only of industrial 
insurance. Many persons use the insurance policy as an 
investment or savings device upon which the reflected 
tax in an increased premium would not be a material bur- 
den. 24 

The opponents of life insurance taxation follow the 
line of argument that has been indicated. The beneficent 

"Independent, May 8, 1913, Vol. 74. 

31 That a tax is shifted to the policy holder is generally recognized. 
It is a cost of insurance. In participating companies it is reflected 
in lower dividends while in non-participating companies the prem- 
iums are higher than they would otherwise need to be. 



84 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

features of the system are extolled; the provision for 
widows and orphans is emphasized ;the burden lifted from 
the state in the care of dependents is magnified. Life in- 
surance is pictured as a provision for the future an in- 
centive to providence and thrift. The assets of the com- 
panies are but the accumulated savings of the policy hold- 
ers. A tax upon life insurance, then, they claim, is a tax 
upon savings, a penalty upon thrift and falls where it is 
particularly burdensome. This is not merely unjust but 
it has the further ill effect of diminishing the volume of 
life insurance. 

If we carry this argument to its logical conclusion it 
would condemn a large part of the present general sys- 
tem of taxation. "Taxes upon life insurance are upon 
thrift and savings." But the general property tax is pre- 
cisely such a tax. Men make provision for the future by 
accumulating savings and capital and are penalized for 
doing this by a tax. One may put his savings into a 
house, another may take out an insurance policy. It is 
hard to see enough difference between the two classes to 
afford a basis for discrimination between them in the 
matter of taxation. A tax upon insurance is not a 
unique tax; it is logically a part of the general scheme 
which we have adopted. The contentions of its oppon- 
ents, carried their logical conclusion, would leave as the 
basis for our taxes only those social values which have 
no connection with individual savings. In regard to this 
tax upon savings and thrift, Professor T. S. Adams says : 

It is perfectly true that a tax on insurance paid by the policy 
holder tends to discourage thrift. But that is not in itself sufficient 
reason for abolishing such taxes. In the first place, our tax system 
similorly discourages thrift at many points ; savings banks are taxed 
in most states ; and the small homesteads in which wage-earners and 
salaried clerks invest their savings are more heavily taxed in all 
probability than any other class of property except the estates of 
widowed and orphaned children in the process of administration and 
settlement. In fact, our whole system of state taxation, falling prin- 
cipally on realized or accumulated wealth, is a huge engine for the 
taxation of savings and capital the two principal means by whicTi 
thrifty people provide against future emergencies. An insurance 
is merely a method of co-operative saving with an ingenious provis- 
ion that if any co-operator is prevented by death from continuing 
his saving, the more fortunate surivors shall do a stipulated amount 
of saving for him. Furthermore, this system of taxing savings, 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 85 

and accumulated wealth has been delberately adopted and will not 
be abandoned. The civilized nations of the world have committed 
themseles to the general policy of levying taxes, so far as possible, 
in proportion to ability, not disability; according to strength, not 
weakness; and as the thrifty man is usually the able and strong 
man, he will continue to pay most of the taxes The sim- 
ple truth is that no instrument of social reform is in general more 
ineffective, more disappointing or more illusory than taxation. 
Every tax has some incident or collaterial social effect. This truth 
furnishes sufficient reason perhaps, why we should temper or shade 
the general rule here or there. But it proides no justification for 
the essential modification of the general rule. 25 

Another objection to life insurance taxation is voiced 
in the old cry of "double taxation." The assets of the 
insurance companies are securities mere evidences of 
ownership. The property which they represent is already 
taxed to the corporaton which issued them and should 
not be taxed to the insurance company. We have noted 
elsewhere that "double taxation" is not in itself neces- 
sarily an evil, but is only such when it leads to an unjust 
distribution of the aggregate burden of taxation. 

Whether securities as a whole should be exempt from 
taxation is one question ; how we are going to tax insur- 
ance companies, if at all, under the existing system of tax- 
ation is quite a different queston. The majority of states 
have not seen fit to exempt from taxation, securities in 
the hands of individuals. There seems to be no reason 
for exempting a company which makes similar invest- 
ments. In fact it merely acts as middleman for the in- 
vestor. It seems rather absurb to say to a man, "If you 
invest $5000 in bonds we will tax you upon it, but if you 
let the insurance company invest it for you we will not 
tax you." If a remedy is needed here it is not in insur- 
ance taxation but in the general scheme. 

Even if we grant that life insurance should be fostered 
by minimizing the burdens placed upon it, we cannot go 
so far as to justify an entire exemption from payments 
to the state. If life insurance companies are to serve their 
purpose, their solvency must at all times be absolutely 
assured. Experience has shown that this necessitates 
thorough-going state regulation. New York has main- 

25 Address before the fourth annual meeting of the Association 
of Life Insurance Presidents, Chicago, 1910. 



86 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

tained an insurance department for this purpose since 
1857. Such a department, however, should go further 
than merely to certify that companies are solvent. It 
should guarantee that the premiums charged are no high- 
er than are reasonably necessary to properly carry on the 
business. When the state certifies to the solvency of a 
company and the reasonableness of its premiums, it is 
performing a special service for particular individuals 
the policy holders and their beneficiaries and it is but 
just that they should bear the expense. 

Taking into account both the nature of insurance busi- 
ness and our present system of taxation, we cannot grant 
the contention that the treatment of life insurance com- 
panies should be especially lenient. The problem is to 
hit upon some from of taxation which will be equitable 
as between insurance and other forms of investment. The 
difficulties are increased because of the fact that individ- 
ual companies do business in so many different states and 
because of the various forms of insurance companies. 
The length of time a company has been in existence is 
another factor which must be considered. We must also 
avoid eroneous premises upon which arguments for the 
taxation of insurance companies are sometimes based. 
Premiums are sometimes called "income," which is no 
more accurate than to call the deposits in a bank its in- 
come. Then it is often thought that the "dividends" to 
policy holders are a measure of the profitableness of an 
insurance business. These are not comparable to divi- 
dends paid by an ordinary business corporation to its 
stockholders, but are merely a return of part of the prem- 
ium, which, for the sake of absolute safety, has been larg- 
er than really necessary. 

The "cash surrender value" feature of most modern 
insurance policies would in itself seem to make them a 
legitimate part of the basis of the present system of tax- 
es. Like a bank deposit, this is a demand right to money. 
The fact that the surrender value is less than the aggre- 
gate amount of premiums paid in makes no essential dif- 
ference. The risk that the company has carried has been 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 87 

paid for by the difference between the surrender value 
and the premiums paid. 

The tax which is now most generally used by the states 
is a percentage tax upon gross premiums. In New York 
it is one per cent, which is lower than in most states. Be- 
cause of its general use and the firm grasp of some sort 
of taxation upon insurance companies, some insurance 
officials have asked that the one per cent rate upon prem- 
iums be made the uniform rate everywhere. 

The premium tax is, however, open to some valid ob- 
jections. Professor Zartmah has urged 27 that such a tax 
discriminates among policy holders of different states, 
among holders of different kinds of policies, and among 
policy holders and other tax payers. The first discrimina- 
tion results from the premiums employed; the second, 
from different premiums paid on different kinds of poli- 
cies; and the third form from the fact that the rate on 
premiums does not fluctuate with the rate on other prop- 
erty. Because of these difficulties Professor Zartman 
would give up the premium basis. Any increase in the 
premium to meet a new tax would work injustice upon 
future policy holders. The present policy holder has 
contracted for a fixed premium, and it is only the new 
policy holder who can be made to pay the tax. This is 
particularly applicable to stock companies, for in partici- 
pating companies the tax could be met from reduced 
dividends. This objection, of course, is not peculiar to 
insurance taxation but applies equally to many sorts of 
"new taxes." While the premium tax does work these 
discriminations, yet it is easily assessed and collected and 
unless some more just scheme be devised it should not be 
thrown aside. 

No scheme has been devised which mets the theoret- 
ical and practical tests of justice. The regulatory ex- 
penses can be met by fees and shifted to the policy hold- 
ers through higher premiums. If New York's personal 
property tax were other than farcical, a system might 
be worked out on the basis of the equity of the policy 

"Address before the second annual meeting of Life Insurance 
Presidents, New York, 1908. 



88 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

holder represented by the cash surrender value. Should 
the state adopt an income basis for taxes, it would be 
comparatively easy to secure franchise taxes by assessing 
the company's income. The federal tax law has decided 
what shall constitute the income of insurance companies, 
and this basis could be used for state purposes. Here 
the large investments of older companies representing the 
equity of a large number of paid up policies would con- 
tinue to be taxed, while under the present system the 
heavier burdens fall upon the newer companies. Under 
a general income tax, dividends paid to policy holders 
and the amount received by the beneficiary in excess of 
premiums paid could be taxed to the recipient as a part 
of his income. So long as the present general tax system 
remains, however, the tax on premiums may serve as well 
as any other. 

TAXATION OF MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 28 

We have seen that in 1817 the policy of using the tax sys- 
tem to encourage manufacturing interests in the state was 
adopted. In some form or other this policy has been pretty 
generally followed although not to the full extent that 
its advocates have urged. This was shown, for example, 
in the agitation for tax reform in the seventies. The 
New York Times held that the exemption of personal 
property from taxation in England, France, and Holland 
was an encouragement to industry in those countries. 
In this country Maine and Vermont exempted manufac- 
turing capital from taxation. Most of the states, howev- 
er, New York included, burdened industry with local 
taxes. This was held to be a disadvantage in competi- 
tion with foreign producers. 29 In his proposals for tax 
reform presented before the committee of ways and 
means, October 6, 1874, Mr. George H. Andrews pro- 
posed to exempt the shares of all maufacturing corpor- 

28 There is no logical reason except that of convenience why in- 
surance companies and manufacturing corporations should be treat- 
ed in the same chapter. The only point of similarity is that both 
are exempt from the franchise tax on capital. 

New York Times, Feb. 17, 1871. Editorial. 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 89 

ations carrying on manufacturing within the state. If 
for no other reason, he says, the fact that such is the prac- 
tice in some other states would be sufficient. 

In the revision of the tax laws in i88o, 30 "manufac- 
turing companies carrying on manufacturing in the state" 
were exempted from the annual franchise tax. In con- 
struing this provision the courts held 31 that it was not 
limited to companies organized under the general manu- 
facturing act, but included all companies under whatever 
law incorporated, whose principal business was manu- 
facturing. The law was applicable to foreign as well as 
domestic corporations, but where a foreign company only 
did some incidental work in connection with its manufac- 
tured products sent here to fit them for the market it could 
not claim exemption from taxation under the law. 32 The 
obvious difficulty in regard to companies only a part of 
whose capital was employed in manufacturing was reme- 
died by the law of iSSQ. 33 This limited the exemption 
to corporations whose business in New York was exclu- 
sively manufacturing. If a company was not wholly en- 
gaged in manufacturing but was also engaged in selling 
in a city within the state goods manufactured by it out 
of the state and also of selling articles not of its own man- 
ufacture, it was subject to the tax. 34 It still remained 
difficult, however, to determine in particular cases wheth- 
er a company was engaged in "manufacturing." 

At the request of the Comptroller 35 the law was amend- 
ed in i896 36 so as to exempt that part of the capital 
of domestic and foreign manufacturing corporations 
which was employed in manufacturing, thus putting for- 
eign and domestic companies on an equal footing. It 
did not however remove the difficulty in deciding what 
the term "manufacturing" included. Companies engag- 

80 New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 242. 

81 Gas Light Company vs Brooklyn, 89 N. Y., 409. 
"People vs Wemple, 138 N. Y., 582. 

88 New York Statutes, 1889, Chap. 353. 

84 Western Electric Company vs Campbell, 145 N. Y., 587. 

85 Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, 18%. 
M New York Statutes, 1896, Chap. 908. 



90 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ed in both manufacturing and merchandising were ex- 
empt from tax upon the amount of capital employed in 
the former use but not in the latter. How were the offi- 
cials to decide how much was invested in each? The 
court opinions were apparently conflicting. A law of 
1 90 1, 37 however, makes it necessary that at least forty 
per cent of the capital stock of corporations be invested in 
property within the state and be used by it in manufactur- 
ing business if the company is to be exempt from the an- 
nual franchise tax on capital stock. A similar provision 
applies to mining and laundry companies. This simpli- 
fies the administrative problem by introducing an arbi- 
trary rule. So long as the organization tax was one- 
eighth of one per cent a large number of manufacturing 
companies \vhose entire business was in New York were 
chartered in other states. In 1900, the Comptroller re- 
ported that 450 such corporations had been formed during 
the preceding year under the laws of a sister state. The ag- 
gregate capitalization of these companies was $250,000,- 
ooo. 38 

Even though manufacturing capital be exempt from 
the annual franchise tax it is still assessable locally under 
the law of 1857, providing for taxation of property. 
When we say that the local officials assess this, we have 
said enough to condemn the system. If uniformity is 
needed in any class of taxation it is in the class of manu- 
facturing concerns since theirs is a competitive business, 
and the tax may mean the margin which will spell suc- 
cess or failure. Then we have all come to know that capi- 
tal stock, even if it could be properly assessed, does not 
represent the value of a business. Some companies are 
doing a large business on a comparatively small issue of 

37 New York Statutes, 1901, Chap. 558. 

M Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, 1900. A large 
amount of condemnation has continually arisen from state officials 
and the press concerning "driving capital out of the state." In this 
particular case the capital was employed entirely within the state 
which, after all, is the important item. Had it not been manufac- 
turing capital, it would have been taxed. Whether "driving capital 
from the state," when the industry or business is located here, means 
anything from the standpoint of taxation depends upon the similar- 
ity of the laws taxing foreign and domestic companies. 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 91 

capital stock while in others the capital stock may be to 
a large extent "water." The latter is especially true in 
large combinations. There are approximately sixteen 
hundred assessing districts in the state, and there is no 
uniform role to insure equitable assessments of such prop- 
erty. Even if absolute honesty existed among the assess- 
ors the magnitude and complexity of the problem would 
forbid its accomplishment. The officials, however, have 
often been accused of deliberate discriminations. It has 
been contended that in some cases capital has been driven 
away or invited to localities because the assessors either 
enforced or did not enforce the law. We are well aware 
that districts often offer incentives to industries, such as 
tree factory sites, etc., and it is not unreasonable to suppose 
that when they have it within their power, they try to 
offer advantages in respect to taxation. It is certain that 
in the local assessment of manufacturing corporations 
gross inequality still exists. 

There is no good reason why manufacturing companies 
should not bear their share of the public burden. No 
longer can they be generally considered as infant indus- 
tries that need the fostering hand of the state. The men 
who put their capital into such industries have no more 
claim to exemption than those in other enterprises. The 
argument that the tax is shifted to the consumer in higher 
prices is no more applicable here than in the case of many 
other taxes. The problem of taxing manufacturing com- 
panies is the problem of taxing capital in general in a 
just and equitable manner. The system should be such 
that there will be no discrimination in favor of particular 
fields of business endeavor. Because of the nature of the 
manufacturing business and the extended market for 
manufactured products, uniformity should not be confin- 
ed to the limits of any one state but should be extended, 
so far as possible, to the whole competitive district. 

It has been recently contended that the New York sys- 
tem of taxation tends to drive capital from the state or 
at least offers little inducement for it to enter. In resolu- 
ions adopted March 30, 1910 by the Rochester Conference 
on Taxation figures were cited to show that, from 1900 



92 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

to 1910, capital invested in manufacturing in New York 
had increased much more slowly than in Pennsylvania. 
The proportionate increase of the value of manufactured 
goods, wage earners and the amount of horsepower de- 
veloped were similar. The conclusions, however, were 
based upon census statistics, the accuracy of which may be 
questioned. The resolutions asked that a committee be 
formed to further legislation to relieve manufacturing 
companies. In 1910 the New York Board of Trade and 
Transportation asked that something be done to remedy 
the situation. In his message of 1912 Governor Dix ex- 
pressed his regrets that New York was losing her place 
as a manufacturing state because of the burdens of tax- 
ation. He asked for reform and suggested the federal 
income tax method as worth considering. 39 

Differences in the tax system of New York and other 
states may have had some influence in determining the 
growth of manufactures. It is certain, however, that too 
much importance has been attached to this idea. There 
are many other and more important factors in the situa- 
tion. Only under the rare conditions that the other influ- 
ences are practically negligible will taxation be a deter- 
mining factor. If there were a more rapid growth of 
manufacturing in Pennsylvania it can doubtless be ascrib- 
ed to other influences than taxation. 

Different methods of taxing this class of corporations 
have been suggested. Some have asked for a uniform 
rate upon capital stock graduated by the amount of divi- 
dends paid. In 1910 a bill to impose a tax of one-eighth 
of a mill upon the issued capital stock for each one per 
cent of dividends paid was reported favorably in the Sen- 
ate but failed to pass. The main objection was that the 
dividends would be covered up by high salaries in closed 
corporations and in others by creating a surplus. Even 
if this difficulty could be eliminated by charging salaries 
over a certain amount, together with annual surplus ac- 
cruals, to dividends,, such a tax would not always be 

" Message of Governor Dix, Assembly Documents, 1912, Vol 1, 
No. 2. The income tax to which he referred has been absorbed by 
the general federal income tax. 



INSURANCE COMPANIES AND MANUFACTURING CORPORATIONS 93 

equitable because of differences in capitalization policies. 
The problems of taxing manufacturing corporations is 
but a part of the problem of securing a just and equitable 
general tax system. There are no longer, if there ever 
were, reasons why manufacturing corporations should 
constitute a special class for purposes of taxation. The 
scheme that may be chosen as just and equitable for cap- 
ital in general should include capital engaged in manu- 
facturing enterprises. 



CHAP T ER VI. 
TAXATION OF BANKS 

In New York, as elsewhere, the taxation of banks by 
the state has been complicated because of the require- 
ments of federal statutes. On this account a large num- 
ber of important bank cases have been before the courts. 
Bank stock was subject to taxation under the provisions 
of the first special statute relating to the taxation of 
corporations. 1 Bank officers were required to give to the 
assessors a statement of real estate, capital stock paid in 
or secured to be paid in, and the assessors were to put 
the amount of such real and personal property upon their 
rolls. The cashier or treasurer was to pay the tax and 
deduct the amount from the dividends of stockholders in 
proportion to the amount of stock held by them. As in 
the case of other corporations, none was to be deducted 
from dividends due to the state or to charitable institu- 
tions. Any complaints which arose were taken directly 
to the legislature. 

Thus, in 1828 the Commercial Bank of Albany applied 
to the legislature to have its assessments of $300,000 re- 
duced to $150,000. This request was granted. 2 The 
safety fund system was adopted in 1829, and under this 
it was necessary that all bank capital be fully paid in. 
Banks were then taxed upon the amount of their capital 
( except so much as was held by the state or charitable 
institutions). The tax was upon its nominal value, even 
though, of course, its shares might be above or below 
that value. 3 

1 New York Statutes, 1823, Chap. 262. 

' New York Statutes, 1828, Chap. 50. 

1 So held in Bank of Utica vs City of Utica, 4 Paige, 399. 

94 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 95 

The banking act of i838 4 did not state whether banks 
were to be considered corporations. It remained for the 
courts to decide that the institutions established under the 
act were corporations, and that they were liable to be tax- 
ed like other moneyed institutions. 5 Some individuals 
continued to escape on the ground that they were not cor- 
porations. In 1847 tne legislature remedied this by pro- 
viding that all individuals doing a banking business 
should be subject to tax on the full amount of capital 
stock. The tax was to be upon the actual market value 
as estimated by the comptroller, without deduction for 
the debts of such banker. 

In 1 85 1 7 the banking department was established, the 
expense of which was to be paid by the incorporated 
banks in such proportion as the superintendent thought 
just and reasonable. If, however, any special services 
were performed for a bank, the expense was to be borne 
by the bank for which the service was rendered. 

In his report to the legislature in i853 8 the Comp- 
troller pointed out that the bank surplus was practically 
the same as capital, and asked that it be taxed in the same 
way. In that year the general corporation tax law 9 was 
passed which made surplus profits or reserve funds in 
excess of ten per .cent of the capitl subject to taxation. 
Since the banking associations were corporations, their 
surplus, in excess of ten per cent of the capital, was tax- 
able. In 1863, moreover, a law was put upon the statute 
books which expressly mentioned banks and banking as- 
sociations as subject to this tax. 10 

The most radical change in the taxation of banks came 
in 1865. This was necessary in order to conform to the 

* New York Statutes, 1838, Chap. 260. 

6 Thomas vs Dakin, 22 Wendell, 9 and Bank of Watertown vs 
Assessors, 25 Wendell, 686. 

New York Statutes, 1847, Chap. 419. 

7 New York Statutes, 1851, Chap. 164. 

8 Annual Report State Comptroller, 1853. 

New York Statutes, 1853, Chap. 654. 
"New York Statutes, 1863, Chap. 240. 



96 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

National Banking Act of i864, n which imposed limita- 
tions upon the powers of states to tax national banks. 

The New York statute of i865 12 was a general law, 
enabling banks to become associations for the purpose of 
banking under the laws of the United States. With re- 
spect to taxation 13 it provided that shares in any of the 
banking associations organized under the act or the fed- 
eral statute were to be included in the valuation of the 
personal property of the owner, and assessed in the town 
or ward where the banking association was located. 
Moreover, it was to be assessed at no greater rate than 
other moneyed capital in the hands of individuals. The 
tax was not to exceed the par value of the stock, while 
the real estate of the bank was to be subject to local tax- 
ation. Unless the taxes were otherwise paid, the bank- 
was to withhold them from dividends. 

Under such provisions, then, national banks began to 
be taxed. Their shares were assessed and taxed to the 
individual owners while the capital and surplus of the 
state banks were assessed to the bank. The first impor- 
tant question which arose was whether bank capital in- 
vested in United States securities should be deducted 
from the assessment. This was the issue in a number of 

11 U. S. Statutes at Large, 1864, Chap. 106. It provided, (section 
41), that nothing in the act was to be construed to prevent all the 
shares in any of the said associations [National Banks], held by any 
person or body corporate, from being included in the valuation of 
the personal property of such person or corporation in the assess- 
ment of taxes imposed by any state authority at the place where the 
bank was located. Such assessment and tax was not to be at a 
greater rate than was assessed upon other moneyed capital in the 
hands of individual citizens of such state. It was further provided 
that the tax so imposed under the laws of any state upon the shares 
of any of the associations authorized by the act was not to exceed 
the rate imposed upon any of the shares in any of the banks or- 
ganized under authority of the state where such association was 
located. It further provided that nothing in the act was to exempt 
the real estate of such associations from either state, county or 
municipal taxes to the same extent, according to value, as other 
real estate was taxed. 

12 New York Statutes, 1865, Chap. 97. 

13 Sections 10 and 11 of the above law. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 97 

cases which came before the courts. 14 and the decisions 
were always against the banks. The point was finally 
settled by the United States Supreme Court in a case car- 
ried from the Court of Appeals. 15 The finding was that 
shares of banking associations formed by the act of 1864 
were subject to taxation by states without regard to the 
fact that a part or a whole of the capital was invesed in 
national securities. Chief Justice Chase with two other 
justices dissented, however, in the following language : 
"We think such taxation is actual, though indirect tax- 
ation of the bonds; and that taxation of the shares of 
national banking associations without reference to the 
amount of capital invested in national securities, is not 
authorized by congress." 

These same justices dissented in the case of Dyer vs 
Commissioner of Taxes. Here the shareholder object- 

14 The case of the City of Utica vs Churchhill (43 Barbour, 550) 
was one of the first to come before the courts. The court held that 
a tax on the stockholder for the stock held by him was a proper 
and legitimate source for state and municipal taxation. A tax upon 
the stockholder was not to be considered a tax upon the bank nor 
on its property, but upon property held and owned by the stockhold- 
ers and in which the bank had no interest. In this case the court 
held that the laws of the state and not the laws of congress were 
to furnish the guide by which to decide whether the stocks of 
national banks can be taxed, and the place and manner of taxing 
them. The basis for this was that national bank shares were per- 
sonal property and therefore assessable under New York laws. The 
court did not think they could be assessed in a ward where the bank 
was located when residence was elsewhere. In the next session 
the court took the opposite view (People vs Assessors, 44 Barbour, 
148) ) by holding that congress had the power to modify the taxa- 
tion of national bank shares, and provide under what circumstances 
it should be execised. The amount of the stock invested in United 
States securities was not to be deducted. When carried to the Court 
of Appeals this view was upheld. 

15 Van Allen vs Assessors, 33 N. Y., 161, 70 U. S., 573. In the 
case of Bank of Commerce vs Commissioner of Taxes (69 U. S., 
200) appealed from the Court of Appeals (26 N. Y., 163) the court 
held that a tax laid by a state on banks on a valuation equal to the 
amount of the capital stock paid in or secured to be paid in, was a 
tax on the property of the institution. When that property con- 
sisted of stocks of the Federal Government, the law laying the tax 
was void. The only difference in the two cases was that one was 
the assessment upon the capital to the bank, and the other the as- 
sessment upon shares to the owner. 

"4 Wall., 244. 



98 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ed to the tax because insurance companies were assessed 
at a much lower rate, or, what amounted to the same 
thing, were assessed only on the part of capital stock left 
after deduction of the amount invested in. United States 
bonds. The dissenting opinion held that a similar de- 
duction should be made in the case of bank shares. The 
majority of the court held, however, that the clause in 
question did not refer to the rate of assessment upon in- 
surance companies as a test by which to prevent discrim- 
ination against the shares; that is, one criterion was the 
rate of assessment upon moneyed capital in the hands of 
individuals. 17 

While in the Van Allen case the contention of the 
state courts was upheld, the law of 1865 was, neverthe- 
less, declared unconstitutional. This was upon the 
ground that it did not provide that the tax imposed 
should not exceed the rate imposed upon any bank or- 
ganized by the state. There was no tax laid on bank 
shares though there was a tax on capital. 

This led to the passage of the act of April 23, i866, 18 
which provided that thereafter no tax should be assesse- 
ed upon the capital of any bank, but that stockholders 
should be assessed and taxed on the value of their shares. 
Otherwise the act was much like its predecessor. While 
this produced no change in the actual results, it met the 
technical requirements. In making the assessment there 
was to be deducted from the value of each share such a 
sum as was in the same proportion to its value as was the 
assessed value of the real estate to the whole value of the 
stock outstanding. Each banker was required to give 
under oath the amount of the capital invested in the bus- 
iness. The bank had to keep at all times in its office a 
full and correct list of names and residences of all the 
stockholders together with the number of shares held by 
each. Such lists were to be open to inspection during 
business hours. 

17 It was not until later that the interpretation of "moneyed capi- 
tal in the hands of individuals" came before the court. See page 
110 for this case. 

"New York Statutes, 1866, Chap. 761. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 99 

Such were the provisions of the law under which banks 
were to be taxed for the next several years. As the 
courts had held that investments in United States secur- 
ities could not be deducted, so they now further held that 
debts could not be deducted. 19 In giving this opinion the 
court said with regard to the law of 1866 : "These un- 
usual provisions and directions concur with the previous 
legislation in indicating the the statuatory intent to estab- 
lish for bank shares a system of taxation peculiar to it- 
self and independent of the general system of taxation 
existent in the state." Upon the point of taxing the value 
of shares it said : "It is as if they had said, we cannot 
now tax the national banks as we have been accustomed 
to do but instead thereof we will tax their share- 
holders and we will apply to them the system of taxation 
that we have hitherto imposed upon the banks, so far as 
it is lawful so to do." 

Here, then, we have the special system of taxation de- 
signed for the banks, and the interpretations made by 
the courts. The shares were to be assessed to the holders 
but at the place where the bank was located. Such as- 
sessment, however, was not to be at a higher rate than 
upon other moneyed capital in the hands of individuals. 
The amount of the stock invested in United States secur- 
ities and debts could not be deducted. We shall now 
examine how the policy was received by the banks and 
the general public, and what were the general effects. 

The decisions of the courts which we have just noted 
were doubtless a surprise to many. Before the cases came 
before the court, the New York Times 20 pointed out that 
the comptroller was making the singular experiment of 
assessing national bank capital at a higher rate than local 
bank capital. In doing this it suggested that he was ply- 
ing directly in the face of the National Banking Act 
and of course could not succeed. Letters from E. G. 
Spaulding, drafter of the National Currency Bank Bill 

18 Coggcr vs Dolan, 36 N. Y, 59. 
"New York Times, July 15, 1865. 



100 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

and the Legal Tender Act, 21 and Freeman Clark, Comp- 
troller of the National Currency were quoted at length 
in support of the view taken. Mr. Spaulding concluded 
that the shareholders of a national bank which has a part 
of its capital invested in United States securities were 
only liable to be taxed on the amount of their share in 
the capital stock remaining after the amount invested 
in such securities was deducted. If all the capital were 
so invested he thought the stockholder could not be tax- 
ed at all. A lengthy legal opinion by Ward Hunt, print- 
ed by the same journal, 22 concluded: "Upon a careful 
consideration of the provision of the statutes, state and 
national, regulating the shares in national banks for the 
purpose of taxation, I am of the opinion that such valua- 
tion is to be ascertained by taking their actual value sub- 
ject to a reduction from the shares of each individual of 
a proportionable amount of the capital invested in United 
States securities." Taking these views as representative 
of a probably large body of opinion, we see that the find- 
ings of the courts must have been in some measure unex- 
pected. 23 

21 Mr. E. G. Spaulding was chairman of the Senate sub-committee 
which drafted the bill providing for the National Currency and the 
Sub. Treasury Act. Because of his influence in connection with the 
latter he has been called the "Father of the Greenbacks." 

22 New York Times, Aug. 3, 1865. 

23 These were the first bank cases which came before the Supreme 
Court. The first case deciding upon bond investments (69 U. S., 
200) arose from the passing of the law of 1863 (Chap. 240). Un- 
der the law of 1857 the tax was upon the capital stock assessed at 
actual value. Here the court held that the amount invested in se- 
curities must be deducted. (2 Black, 220) The law of 1863 made 
the tax upon a Valuation equal to the amount of capital stock paid 
in or secured to be paid in. The court reasoned that a tax on such 
valuation was a tax on the property of the bank, and when that prop- 
erty consisted of stocks of the Federal government the tax was 
void. The other case came under the new law. (70 U. S., 573) 
Here the court argued that a tax on shares was not a tax on gov- 
ernment securities because the tax was the condition for the new 
rights and privileges conferred upon the associations. If Congress 
had the power to grant these then it was equally clear that it had 
power to annex conditions. The tax was not upon securities, but 
upon the rights and privileges conferred by the charter. Neither 
was the tax one upon the capital of the bank. The corporation was 
the legal owner of the property and could deal with the corporate 



THE TAXATION OF BANK3 



The law required that the shares be assessed at their 
actual value, and the court held 24 that stock assessed at 
par value when the market or actual value was more than 
this was erroneously assessed. Yet there were great ir- 
regularities in the assessment of the bank shares. Not 
only were these taxed differently from other property, 
but the ratio of assessed to true value varied greatly for 
different banks. The Comptroller, in his report for 1873, 
pointed out that the rule of "actual value" assessment 
was almost everywhere violated. No uniform practice 
was formed and the valuation was frequently at from 
twenty-five to eighty-five per cent of par value. 25 Only 
a small proportion of the capital of private banks was as- 
sessed, the explanation usually given being that their cap- 
ital was invested in government bonds. 

The state assessors also condemned these inequalities. 
Not only were the assessments at variance with the act- 
ual values, but many different rates of taxes were im- 
posed. Two or three different rates in the same county 
were not unusual. Negligence of the taxing officials some- 
times went further than this. For example, a bank in 
one of the western counties with a capital of $200,000 
went for several years without being taxed at all, and was 
finally assessed at one-third of par value. 26 

Even if bank shares had been assessed according to 
law, inequality would still have existed as compared with 
other kinds of personal property. Since they were as- 
sessed where the bank was located, and the taxes collect- 

property as absolutely as a private individual could deal with his own. 
In no legal sense were the individual members the owners of the 
corporate property though they might be interested in it. In the 
decision dealing with the deduction of debts, (36 N. Y., 59) the 
reasoning dealt with the legislative interest. It was pointed out that 
in all previous laws banks were taxed without reference to the con- 
dition of the share owners. Where debts were intended to be de- 
ducted the laws specifically so stated. It was the legislative intent to 
tax banks under a different system from that of the general tax 
law, and the legislature did not intend that debts should be deducted. 

** People vs Assessors, 5 Thompson and Cook, 155. 

" Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, 1873. 

"Annual Report of New York State Assessors, Senate Docu- 
ments, 1874, Vol. 2, No. 23. 



102 ..DEVELOPMENT O* CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ed at the source, it was difficult for bank shares to easily 
escape taxation. Neither was it possible for banks arbi- 
trarily to designate as their "principal office" a locality 
where the taxing officials were especially lenient. It was 
the old question of the evasion of the personal property 
tax. Since much of the personal property was being 
assessed at a very small fraction of its "full and actual 
value," those banks which were heavily taxed had what 
seems a right to complain. Besides being thus taxed up- 
on capital the banks were taxed upon their whole surplus, 
which was not true in the case of other corporations. 
Governor Robinson condemned this practice as unsound 
since it induced the banks to divide their surplus among 
the stockholders thereby diminishing the security which 
it gave to the public so long as held by the bank. 27 

Such a system could not be without its bad affects. 
Among the banks of New York City the reduction of cap- 
ital was a common practice, and along with this went the 
reduction of surplus. The report of the Commissioner of 
Taxes and Assessments of New York City for 1877 showed 
that the variation in the assessments upon the stockholders 
of banks was responsible for the failure of one bank with 
a capital of $100,000, the abandonment of business by 
two banks with capitals of $600,000 each, the reduction 
of capital by six banks to the extent of $3,950,000, and 
the establishment of one bank with a capital of $100,000. 
There had also been a large reduction of surplus on the 
part of several banks by distribution or by losses in bus- 
iness, pointed out the report. In January, 1877, the Bank 
of Commerce sent proxy forms to stockholders for the 
purpose of obtaining authority to reduce the capital of 
$10,000,000 to any amount not less than half of this un- 
less some legislative change was made in regard to tax- 
ation. This consent was given and the legislation was 
not forthcoming. 

The reduction of banking capital in New York City 
within a year amounted to almost $10,000,000. The 
taxes on the shareholders in the New York City banks 

27 Governor Robinson's Message, 1877, Senate Documents, 1877, 
Vol. 1, No. 2. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 103 

in 1876 were nearly $12,000,000 more than in 1875 while 
the tax on their real estate amounted to over $10,000,000. 
Under such conditions it is no wonder that capital would 
be reduced and surplus distributed if this would bring re- 
lief. It was possible to put the surplus where it could not 
be so easily found by the assessors. Even under a reduc- 
ed capital, if the profits remained as great as before, the 
value of the share should increase. If, then, the shares 
were taxed at their actual value, as was intended, a mere 
reduction of capital would have little effect upon tax. 
But the dividends and distributions of surplus were not 
always reflected in the value of the shares. Besides, 
there were wide discrepancies in the assessment and a re- 
duction in capital often meant lower tax. It was hard 
for an assessor to assess a bank with a capital of $50,000 
as much as one with a capital of $500,000. The nature 
of the banking business makes a large capital of no great 
importance. If large deposits can be secured and exten- 
sive credit given on a small capital and surplus, the profits 
still remain. There is a disadvantage, however, to the 
public in that the security of the bank is weakened. 

In 1877 Mr. Elliott C. Cowdin championed a bill in 
the Assembly for the relief of the banks. In a speech on 
April n, 1877, he presented many facts which vividly 
portrayed the alleged condition of the New York banks. 
People are mistaken, he said, when they think national 
banks are the pets of the federal government and should, 
therefore, bear heavy taxes imposed by the state and mu- 
nicipal governments. He quoted the federal comptroller 
as declaring the tax upon national bank capital relative- 
ly higher than upon any other capital in the country. Not 
only must it bear state taxation, but a national tax as 
well. 28 The average rate of taxation on the capital of 
all the national banks of the state was slightly less than 
three per cent. A comparison of a few cities follows: 

28 National Banks by the law of 1863 were required to pay three 
kinds of taxes to the federal government: (1) one per cent an- 
nually upon the average amount of notes in circulation; (2) one 
half of one per cent upon deposits ; (3) they were required to keep 
a reserve of 25 per cent in city banks and 15 per cent in country 
banks. They could not use the reserve yet were taxed upon it. 



104 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

New York, 3.1 per cent; Philadelphia, .5 per cent; Wash- 
ington, .3 per cent. Including federal taxes the rate in 
New York City went to 5.1 per cent while in Abany and 
Syracuse it was more than 6.5 per cent. Money was 
being loaned on call at this period at about three per cent 
while notes were discounted at from four to six per cent. 
A study of the values of personal property on the assess- 
ment rolls in New York city shows the national banks 
to be almost forty per cent of the whole. 

The speaker commented upon the difficulties of meet- 
ing the competition of foreign bankers who did not have 
to pay the tax, and upon the evils of reducing capital 
and surplus. The bill before the legislature sought to 
secure a more uniform taxation of banking capital as 
compared with other forms of capital. It met defeat, 
however, on April 26 by one vote. The opposition came 
chiefly from the rural districts. The New York Times 2 
sought to excuse the rural legislator by saying the "he 
probably does not understand in the sense of realizing 
comprehension the severity and injustice of the present 
taxation ; he is accustomed to the complaint of inequality, 
and expects as a matter of course, that every class and 
every interest will endeavor to escape being taxed." 

Thus the system remained unchanged and the agita- 
tion against it continued. Comptrollers, state assessors, 
bank superintendents, and the press all condemned it. 
The assessors criticized the "vengeance" with which 
national banks were taxed, and expressed doubts as to 
wether any capital could bear such an enormous burden. 
The national banks were paying thirty per cent of all the 
taxes upon personal property. 30 The Superintendent of 
Banks, in his reports for 1878 and i879 31 was no ^ ess bit- 
ter. He emphasized that the banks were taxed upon what 
they had and upon what they did not have; upon what 
they owned and upon what they owed. 

" Editorial, New York Times, April 23, 1877. 

81 Annual Report New York State Assessors, 1879. Senate Docu- 
ments, 1879, Vol. 2, No. 28. 

M Annual Report Superintendent of Banks, Assembly Documents 
1878, Vol. 1, No. 5; 1879, Vol. 1. No. 5. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 105 

The tax was a war tax, he said, and it should not be 
continued. As an evidence of the difficulties which sur- 
rounded the banking business, he pointed to the number 
of banks which had either gone out of business, reduced 
capital, or suspended dividends. When an excessive tax 
is being placed upon bank shares it does not fall upon 
the richest and strongest capitalists, for a large propor- 
tion of bank shares are held by minors, estates, etc. 
When banks are excessively taxed, therefore, these 
classes must bear more than their share of taxation. The 
State Assessors showed that there were three companies 
within the state which, if taxed as national banks were 
taxed, would pay all of the state tax. Such taxation, 
however, would be considered an outrage upon the rights 
of property and relief would no doubt be given by the 
courts. 32 

That all this dissatisfaction was not merely a clamor 
stirred up by the banking interests and that real hard- 
ships were imposed upon the banking business, seems 
clear. It had not been the practice of the state comp- 
trollers, the state assessors or the bank superintendents 
unjustly to champion the cause of corporations. More 
frequently have they recommended measures which would 
bring more revenue to the state. But we find all these 
officers decrying the injustice to banks and the consequent 
evil effects upon business and industry. 

Branches of foreign banks could flourish and prosper 
besides the struggling national banks. But as soon as a 
bill passed both branches of the legislature to tax foreign 
banking capital to the same extent that domestic banks 
were taxed, the representatives of the Canadian banks 
immediately held a conference and took measures to with- 
draw their capital. This would have taken some thirty 
or forty million dollars from the loan market and the 
commercial public became so aroused and exerted such 
an influence that the bill was vetoed. Even such a lesson 
as this did not awaken the legislators to the situation with 
respect to home capital. That the capital and surplus in- 

" Annual Report New York State Assessors, Senate Documents, 
1880, Vol. 1, No. 26. 



106 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

\ested in the banking business in New York state, especi- 
ally in New York city, actually decreased, and that this 
was not true of banking capital elsewhere is evident from a 
study of the Pennsylvania banks of the same period. The 
accompanying graphs make this clear. The capital of 




73 77 gi 85 89 <?3 97 ot o* o? 13 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 



107 



no 
\oo 

10 

SO 
70 
bo 



**l 


4 iiiiip ppliiiiitii 


I 


j* 


jp^'t^tTTjtitliN ft 111 I' ntnj 

S*f:i;iUi;fpiiFii^ 


30 1 




1 


Ma 

in 


s 


m 

rT li'li 1 II 1 r 


iiiil 





1 


aol 




1 


IP 


p 

tJE 


itlOlv 


'[ j j i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II H II 1 1 Iff 










if 


RE 

s^ 

52 


n 

Sif 



g 


f : 


IP 

~r 


ji-^r 


m 

m 


flfj 1 


TO||i[BJ{i 


Mffi 



tot 




S 


'Nil*TH. 

UHITIITffttt 


li 
1 


i 








^ 








1 


1 - 


s 


1 


1 







H 



6? 77 77 



85 89 93 <?7 01 05 09 13 



the New York city national banks was nearly $75,000,000 
in 1865, while in 1885 ^ na d fallen to $45,000,000 and 
by 1899 had not reached $50,000,000. The national 
banks of the whole state show a similar tendency. The 
amount of $113,000,000 was invested in banking capital 
in 1865, about $83,000,000 in 1885, and about the same 
in 1899. It is evident, too, that the heaviest burden was 
upon the banks of New York City, for the curve for the 
national banks outside of the city shows an almost con- 
stant amount of capital invested. That the national banks 
were hit much harder than the other banks is also clear 
for, with the exception of one period, there was not much 
of a decrease in the capital of other banks, but rather a 



108 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

gradual rise. In Pennsylvania there was a gradual in- 
crease in national bank capital from $47,000,000 in 1865 
to $62,000,000 in 1885 and $70,000,000 in 1889. This 
latter amount was $5,000,000 less than for the two pre- 
vious years. The other set of graphs shows that although 
surplus was not reduced in similar proportion, yet there 
was a period in New York when it diminshed. As a whole 
the amount of the surplus in the two states was about the 
same, although the percentage to capital was much less in 
New York than in Pennsylvania. We may therefore 
conclude that the banks were not unjustified in their con- 
tention that relief was needed. 

In 1879 a ray of hope came to the banks. A stock- 
holder in the National Albany Exchange Bank made ap- 
plication to have debts deducted. This was refused, the 
state courts upholding the assessment. He carried the 
case to the United States Supreme Court. 33 The court gave 
the opinion that the provision in the law that taxation on 
the shares of any national banking association should not 
be at a greater rate than that on other moneyed capital 
in the hands of individuals in the state, had reference to 
the entire process of assessment and included the valua- 
tion of the shares as well as the rate charged thereon. 
The statute of a state, therefore, which established a mode 
of assessment by which such shares were valued higher 
in proportion to their real value than moneyed capital, was 
in conflict with the law, even though no higher tax rate 
was levied on such valuation than on that of other mon- 
eyed capital. The statutes of New York, which permit- 
ted one to deduct his just debts from the valuation of all 
his peronal property, except as much as consisted of bank 
shares, were therfore in conflict with the federal statute. 
The significant point in the decision is that it held that 
Congress had in mind the assessed valuation as well as 
the so-called rate of taxation. The state courts had held 
if the rate of taxation were uniform the law was not 
violated. 

This decision did away with that part of the interpre- 
tation of the law of 1866 which prevented the deduction 

" People vs Weaver, 100 U. S., 539. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 109 

of debts in the assessment of bank shares. In view of 
this it seemed that it would henceforth be impracticable 
to collect the tax as a whole at the source. The decis- 
ion was hailed with delight by the banks. One of the New 
York City tax commissioners expressed the opinion that 
the tax paid by the New York City banks would be re- 
duced by $1,550,000, which would necessitate an increas- 
ed tax on real estate. 

The next revision of the state tax on banks was a 
direct consequence of this decision. The new statute, 34 
enacted in 1880, was in general like the law of 1866, 
except that it contained the additional phrase, "but in the 
assessment each stockholder shall be allowed all the de- 
ductions and exemptions allowed by law in assessing the 
value of other taxable personal property owned by indi- 
vidual citizens of the state." 

The relief given by this law, however, was less than 
had been expected. The law provided as before that state 
and national banks should be assessed and taxed in the 
same manner, but this did not provide improved assess- 
ment machinery, and so did not insure fair and equitable 
valuations. Even if there had been an exact uniformity 
in the assessment of state and national banks, there would 
not have been equality of burden, for the latter had also 
to pay taxes to the federal government. There was some 
agitation in 1880 to place a tax of one-half of one per 
cent on the average deposits in state banks and a bill in- 
tended to accomplish this was introduced into the legis- 
lature, but nothing came of it. 

No doubt banking capital continued to bear a higher 
tax than other capital, because the assessors could easily 
place it upon the assessment rolls, while much of the other 
personal property could easily be hidden. Moreover, a 
difficulty was encountered in the assessment of shares 
where the bank was located. The banks sometimes re- 
fused to pay the tax, and so impracticable was it to col- 
lect taxes from non-residents, that in some places only 
resident share holders were assessed. In different dis- 

M New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 596. 



110 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

tricts the shares continued to be assessed at from forty to 
one hundred and twenty per cent of par value. 

The decision with regard to the deduction of debts en- 
couraged the banks to bring a number of new cases be- 
fore the courts. In the case of McMahon vs Palmer the 
court held 35 that the exemption from taxation by state 
law of some moneyed capital did not necessarily invali- 
date a statute authorizing an assessment upon national 
bank shares. The fact that some corporations and some 
personal property were subject to a lower rate of taxa- 
tion than that levied upon banks would not in itself vitiate 
the law imposing taxes upon bank shares unless it appear- 
ed to be the clear legislative intent to effect thereby dis- 
crimination against them. Neither could a receiver bring 
action to have an assessment reduced since none but the 
share holders had any interest in the matter of taxation. 
Unless they appeared before the commissioners at the 
time specified in the law the action could not be subse- 
quently reviewed by the courts. 36 

Until this time the term ''moneyed capital" in the hands 
of individuals," so frequently used by the statutes and 
courts, had been only partially defined. It remained for 
the United States Supreme Court 37 to do this in 1887, 
and its opinion was anything but favorable for the con- 
tentions of the bank. It held that the main purpose of 
Congress in fixing limits to the state taxation of the 
shares of national banks was to render it impossible for 
the state to create and foster an unfriendly competition 
by favoring institutions or individuals carrying on similar 
business or operations and investments of a like character. 
"Moneyed capital," then, embraced capital employed in 
national banks and capital employed by individuals when 
the object of their business was the making of profit by 
the use of their moneyed capital as money as is in the 
opinion of the court, a characteristic of banking. It did 
not include, however, moneyed capital when in the hands 
of a corporation, even if its business be such as to make 

"McMahon vs Palmer, 102 N. Y. f 176; affirmed 133 U. S., 669. 
M So held by the Court in People vs Wall Street Bank, 39 Hun, 525. 
"Mercantile Bank vs New York, 121 U. S., 138. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 111 

its shares moneyed capital when in the hands of individ- 
uals or if it invested its capital in secureties payable in 
money. 

It further held that the mode of taxation adopted by 
the state of New York in reference to corporations, ex- 
cluding trust companies and savings banks, did not oper- 
ate in such a way as to tax the shares of national banks 
at a higher rate than that imposed upon other moneyed 
capital in the hands of individual citizens. Although 
trust companies created under the laws of New York 
were not banks in the commercial sense of the word, yet 
the court held that the shares of such companies were 
moneyed capital in the hands of individuals. Since, how- 
ever, these companies were taxed upon the value of their 
capital stock, with deductions on account of the property 
in which their capital was invested, and were additionally 
taxed upon their income through the franchise tax, the 
court did not consider that the rate of taxation thus im- 
posed was less than upon the shares in national banks. 
Deposits in savings banks, it held, were exempted from 
state taxation for just reasons, and as the exemption Jid 
not operate as an unfriendly discrimination against in- 
vestments in national bank shares it could not affect the 
rule for the taxation of the latter. 

Here we have set forth in no uncertain language the 
status of bank shares. Only such stocks of corporations 
and investments of capital as from the nature of the busi- 
ness engaged in, competed with national banks, were to 
be considered moneyed capital. Shares of trust compan- 
ies were moneyed capital but there was no discrimination 
in the fact that no tax was placed upon such shares. We 
have noted that it was upon a similar point in regard to 
state banks that the law of 1865 had been declared un- 
constitutional. Capital invested in national bank stocV 
was taxed upon its value less a deduction for real estate 
and for debts (where this last could be effected,) but with 
no deduction for amounts invested in United States se- 
cureties. Capital in trust companies was taxed under the 
old law of 1857, and the basis was capital not invested in 
United States secureties or other non-taxable property. 



1 12 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

That some sort of discrimination still existed is evident, 
but the courts refused to recognize it as objectionable 
under the existing laws, so the only thing left to the banks 
was to move the legislature to action an accomplishment 
which experience had proved to be no easy task. 

For some time, however, the attempt to obtain relief 
went no further than remonstrances. In a report to the 
legislature in i893, 38 Messrs. Charles A. Collin and J. 
Newton Fiero, counsel appointed to revise the tax laws, 
pointed out that banks were complaining with apparent 
justice that they were overtaxed as compared with other 
corporations. They attributed this to the relatively effi- 
cient machinery for bank taxation, and suggested a uni- 
form method taxing all corporations. The New York 
Financier, in igo6, 3Q told of the lack of uniformity in 
bank taxation and its results. A letter from President 
Perkins of the Bank of America to the stockholders, ex- 
plaining a proposed reduction of capital, said: "The re- 
duction is proposed because the bank is receiving very low 
rates of interest, while it is paying in taxes a sum approx- 
imating $80,000, of which about $30,000 can be saved 
when the reduction of capital is carried into effect." Had 
this bank been taxed in the same manner as trust com- 
panies the dividends could have been from one to two 
per cent higher. 

The special tax commission of 1900 suggested a levy 
of one per cent upon the stock of national banks, state 
banks, and trust companies. The value of the shares was 
to be ascertained by adding together the capital stock, 
surplus and undivided profits and deducting the assessed 
value of the real estate which continued to be assessed 
locally. This, they thought, would eliminate the differ- 
ences in the assessment of banking capital, and afford 
substantial justice to all. 40 The Nation in commenting up- 
on this report said that it suggested "so just and equitable 
as well as so judicious and convenient a solution of 

M Assembly Documents, 1893, Vol. 9, No. 54 
"Quoted in Public Opnion, Dec. 31, 1896, Vol. 21. 
** Report of Special Tax Commission, 1900, Senate Documents, 
1900. Vol. 1, No. 7. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 113 

a perplexing problem that it ought to be accepted with- 
out contest by banks and trust companies alike." 41 The 
recommendation, however, brought no results at this ses- 
sion of the legislature. 

In 1901 Governor Odell in his message made practical- 
ly the same recommendations. 42 The legislature took up 
the question and at first attempted to enact a law placing 
a franchise tax of one per cent upon all banks and trust 
companies in addition to the taxes already borne. A gen- 
eral protest arose, not only from bankers but from other 
business men as well. This bill failed, but one was enact- 
ed 43 embodying substantially the suggestions of the gov- 
ernor and the special tax commission and which fixes the 
present basis of bank taxation. Every bank has to make 
a report to the assessors under penalty of $100 plus $10 
for every day of delay. The assessment cannot be at 
a greater rate than upon other moneyed capital. The 
value of each share is to be fixed by adding together the 
amount of the capital stock, surplus and undivided pro- 
fits, and dividing the result by the number of outstanding 
shares. The rate of the tax is one per cent upon the value 
so determined. Shareholders are entitled to no deduction 
from the taxable value of their shares because of their 
personal indebtedness or any other reason. This is in 
lieu of all other taxes for state, county or local purposes 
except the local tax upon real estate. On or before De- 
cember i of each year the assessors have to determine 
the value of bank shares, and mail their findings to the 
bank officer, a certified copy being sent to the county 
treasurer. The bank collects the tax due upon its shares 
paying it to the county treasurer within fifteen days after 
it receives the statemen of assessment and tax. A pen- 
alty of $100 is attached for every day of delay in pay- 
ment. In 1903 it was enacted that the value of a share 
for taxation of a bank in liquidation would be the actual 
assets divided by the number of outstanding shares. 44 

41 TheNation, Feb. 1, 1900. Vol. 70. 

"Governor Odell, Message, Senate Documents, 1901, Vol. 1, No. 2. 

"New York Statutes, 1901, Chap. 550. 

44 New York Statutes, 1903, Chap. 267. 



1 14 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

Such is the accomplishment after thirty-five years of 
struggle and discussion. Since this system has been in- 
augurated we have had little complaint and this has been 
almost wholly from interests located without the state 
owning shares in New York banks. Under the old 
scheme they often escaped since the banks refused to pay 
the tax and the non-resident stockholders could not be 
reached by the officials. The court held that the statutes 
could not impose a personal liability upon a non-resident 
taxpayer, but could only make the property liable for the 
tax. 45 The court also decided that no deductions for real 
estate Were to be allowed and that this did not invalidate 
the law. 46 Certainty, equality, and uniformity have in 
a large measure been secured for all institutions doing a 
banking business. The simple rule which is used in the 
determination of the tax does away with the use of any 
discretion on the part of the assessors, which is in itself 
a commendable thing. While some have pointed out that 
the tax on banking capital is lower than the tax upon oth- 
er capital and have asked for an increase in the rate, and 
others have advocated a lower rate, the system as a whole 
has proved generally satisfactory. Few states have a 
system for which so much can be said in its favor. 47 

Some objections have been made because the value of 
the real estate is not deducted when the assessment of 
capital is made. It is claimed that real estate is thus twice 
taxed. By carrying out the scheme as it is at present, 
however, the administration is simpler. Besides it is not 

45 City of New York vs McLean, 170 N. Y, 374. 
"Matter of the First National Bank of Ossming, 182 N. Y, 460 
47 The special tax commission of 1907 thought the rate was too 
low. It was of the opinion that it should be increased to one and 
one-half per cent, and that the assessed value of the real estate 
should be deducted from the capital stock. It also recommended 
that one-third of the tax should go to the state. Mr. Thos. B. Paton, 
general counsel for the American Bankers' Association said before 
the National Tax Association at Buffalo, 1913, that "there are a 
few states in which the system of bank taxation is now satisfactory 
from the banking standpoint, and among these is the state of New 
York." The other states which he considers as having a satisfac- 
tory system are New Jersey, Washington, and Indiana, while that 
of Georgia, Minnesota, Iowa, and Illinois is only partially satisfac- 
tory. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 115 

"double taxation" that necessarily works injustice; it is 
rather the equity of the total tax burden that is important. 
So long, then, as the rate on the capital is low enough 
that it does no make the total tax excessive, no injustice 
is done by not deducting the value of the real estate. 

The rate at which capital invested in banks should be 
taxed is a question which has been much discussed. Some 
have advocated a high tax while others would exempt it 
entirely. The one class looks upon banks as favored 
creatures of the government, while the other looks upon 
them as essential to business prosperity and seeks to es- 
tablish them more extensively. While all sorts of produc- 
tive capital might be more remunerative if untaxed, yet 
the state must have revenue and capital must bear a part 
of the burden. The nature of the business should of 
course be given some weight in determining the tax 
placed upon it. Some undesirable forms of enterprise we 
tax severly as a limiting or prohibitory measure. Such 
are the taxes upon the circulation of state bank notes, and 
the numerous taxes and licenses placed upon the liquor 
business. The earlier taxes placed upon New York 
banks, at least in the way in which they operated, seem- 
ed in their effect much like sumptuary taxes. If a cor- 
porate franchise confers some valuable privileges, such 
as monopoly, this may very often properly bear a higher 
tax than one which gives no special privilege. 

The banking business is not, however, of such a nature 
as to suggest any clear reason why it should bear either 
especially high or especially low taxes. The granting of 
franchise to such institutions in no sense gives them a 
monopoly, or increases their earning power. In fact the 
use of the corporate form really increases the possibility 
of competition, for persons of small means can become 
shareholders. Moreover, banks render a necessary serv- 
ice and are essential to business operations. By furnish- 
ing credit when needed they help to develop productive 
business enterprise and thus enlarge the basis of taxation. 
If banks are unduly burdened banking facilities will be 
correspondingly lessened. It can at least be held, there- 
fore, that banks should not be taxed so much as appreci- 



1 16 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ably to hinder capital from seeking that form of invest- 
ment. 

The taxation of bank deposits is another much discuss- 
ed problem. Upon bank deposits is based the system by 
which goods are in a large measure exchanged. A tax 
that would seriously affect the amount of deposits, thus 
affecting this form of bank credit, would no doubt be a 
handicap to business transactions. Deposits, moreover, 
as shown by the books of a bank, are liabilities which in 
a large part merely offset loans or discounts on the other 
side of the account, and are only in small part balanced 
by cash. The real deposit in these cases is credit, and 
this is secured because there is some asset in the hand of 
the depositor which is presumably taxed under the prop- 
erty tax. The same is true of the actual cash deposits 
which, of course, are comparatively small in amount. 
They are liabilities of the bank and assets of the depositor. 
Under the present system they are presumably taxed to 
the depositor. No doubt much of the deposits escape the 
assessor, yet the same may be said for other classes of 
personal property. ' The suggestion, however, that cash 
deposits be taxed to the bank and the tax shifted to the de- 
positor through a lower rate of interest is impracticable 
since it is impossible to differentiate this kind of deposits. 
The deposit system is not merely one of convenience, but 
one which in a special way, it is argued, redounds favor- 
ably to the bank. If liberal accommodation is to be ob- 
tained by the borrower he is expected to keep a corres- 
pondingly liberal deposit with the bank. This scheme of 
finance permits the bank to charge a higher rate of inter- 
est than what appears on the face of the transaction. 
Suppose a firm nominally borrows $25,000 at seven per 
cent but that only $20,000 are drawn out. In this case 
the rate of interest on the actual loan would be nearly 
nine per cent. By such transactions the profits of the 
bank are no doubt increased. On the other hand, how- 
ever, the whole of the bank's resources are not product- 
ive. In order to carry on credit transactions a safe re- 
serve must be kept and the minimum is often fixed by law. 
Their gains, therefore, from credit transactions are to 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 117 

some extent counterbalanced by the losses on their re- 
serve. Because then of the nature and ownership of the 
deposits, under the present sytem of taxation, there seems 
to be little justification for taxing them to the bank in ad- 
dition to the propery tax upon the owner. 

TAXATION OF SAVINGS BANKS AND TRUST COMPANIES 

The statuatory and case law with respect to the taxa- 
tion of savings banks has had an entirely different his- 
tory. By the provisions of the law of i857 48 the ex- 
penses of the banking department, incurred because of 
the supervision of savings banks, were to be borne by 
them in proportion to the amount of deposits held. In 
i867 49 this was changed so that each paid five dollars, 
the residue of the expense being divided in proportion to 
deposits. 

In i866 50 the privileges and franchises granted by the 
legislature of the state to savings banks and other insti- 
tutions for savings were declared to be personal property 
and liable to taxation. They were to be taxed in the 
town or ward where they were located to an amount not 
exceeding the gross sum of the surplus earned and in 
possession of the institutions. The officers were to be ex- 
amined under oath by the assessors as to the amount of 
such surplus and the property was liable to seizure and sale 
for the payment of taxes assessed for privileges and fran- 
chises. A year later 52 a law provided that the gross sum 
of surplus earned be diminished, for purposes of taxation, 
by the amount of the surplus invested in United States 
securities. The law of i857 53 declared that deposits in 
savings banks were not taxable, except for the real estate 
and stocks, which were owned by the bank. In i896 54 
the "deposits in any bank for savings which were due to 
the depositors," were declared exempt from taxation. In 

48 New York Statutes, 1857, Chap. 136. 

49 New York Statutes, 1867, Chap. 136. 

50 New York Statutes, 1866, Chap. 761. 
"New York Statutes, 1867, Chap. 861. 
58 New York Statutes, 1857, Chap. 456. 
54 New York Statutes, 1896, Chap. 117. 



1 18 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

1901 an extra tax of one per cent on the par value of 
their surplus and undivided earnings was assessed, 55 and 
in 1914 every savings and loan association was classed 
as an institution for savings, and neither they nor their 
property was to be assessed under any law that exempted 
savings banks. 56 

The amendment of 1867 with regard to deductions of 
surplus was evidently not due to judicial action. In the 
same year a case involving the deduction of the amount 
invested in United States secureties came before the 
court. 57 The decision was, that where a tax is declared 
upon franchises and privileges, it is not to be deemed 
illegal because a corporation employs the bonds of the 
United States as one of the means of accomplishing its 
purposes. The tax was upon the franchise, and it was 
unimportant what use the corporation made of it. More- 
over, the state granted the franchise and could annex any 
conditions to its enjoyment which it chose. 

The court also laid down a rule for valuing the surplus 
for the purpose of fixing the franchise tax. The Com- 
troller must appraise the securities in which the surplus is 
invested at market value when this is below par, and must 
never appraise it above par even though the market value 
may be above par. 58 The court also decided that when a 
savings bank was being assessed upon shares of other 
banks which it owned, both its debts and the amount in- 
vested in United States securities should be deducted. 59 

Although some difficulty has arisen in determining the 
value of the surplus, the question which has overshadowed 
all others in point of importance is whether deposits in 
savings banks should be subject to any tax. In the earlier 
period total exemption was pretty generally advocated. 

"New York Statutes, 1901, Chap. 117. 
M New York Statutes, 1914, Chap. 369. 
67 Monroe County Savings Bank vs City of Rochester, 37 N. Y., 

JUD. 

58 Bank for Savings vs Miller, 177 N. Y., 461. This rule is prac- 
tically the same as laid down in the statute (1892, Chap. 689) for 
determining the amount of surplus which a bank had. Its surplus 
could not exceed 15 per cent of its deposits. 

69 Bridgeport Savings Bank vs Barker, 154 N. Y., 128. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 1 19 

More recently, however, an increasing number of writers 
on taxation are in favor of some form of taxation. The 
position of deposits in savings banks differs from that of 
deposits in commercial banks. Savings banks were es- 
tablished for the small depositor for the one whose sav- 
ings are small, and the kind of business done by the bank 
is limited in many ways. 

While the importance of savings banks accounts is di- 
minishing, 60 and the average per depositor is small, the 
total may aggregate many millions of dollars. Atttempts 
to tax deposits have been met with the objection that this 
is to tax the poor and industrious, the widows and or- 
phans. While the average deposit is small, yet quite a 
large number of wealthy men use the savings banks. The 
maximum individual deposit is $3000, but this has been 
evaded by the depositor using different banks or making 
his deposits under different names. The special commis- 
sion in I907 61 called attention to a case where, in admin- 
istering an estate in one of the interior counties, the court 
found deposits in every savings bank in the state between 
and including Buffalo and Albany. In another case an 
estate was appraised for the inheritance tax, and every 
cent of the $65,000 was found in savings banks. It fur- 
ther pointed out the large number of cases where de- 
posits have been made under different modifications of 
the same name and under the names of different members 
of the same family. By these methods, then, the purpose 
of the law, in fostering savings among the laboring class- 
es and the poor, has been abused. For this reason the 
taxation of savings accounts has been advocated. 

The commission to which we have just referred 
thought it best to make the maximum amount exempted 
from tax $1000. This might result, it thought, in limit- 
ing the deposits in any one bank by any one person to 
$1000 and hence virtually exempt all deposits from taxa- 
tion. Governor Dix, in his message of 1912, pointed out 

*The decline in savings deposits can probably be accounted for 
by the spread of investment intelligence among individuals together 
with the increased ease of securing suitable securities. 

w Senate Documents, 1907, Vol. 5, No. 11. 



120 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

the violation of the spirit of the law whereby millions of 
dollars sought the savings banks as an investment; and 
asked for some method of reaching this class of capital 
which would not burden the small depositor. 

It does not seem that fixing $1000 as a maximum tax- 
exempt deposit would accomplish the desired end. If 
persons use a number of banks and a number of different 
names under which to make deposits when the exemption 
is $3000 there is no reason to suppose that the practice 
would be stopped with a $1000 maximum even though 
it might be somewhat lessened. One would have to pat- 
ronize a few more banks or use a few more names, with 
evasion continuing much as before. 

We would not penalize small savings, but it is doubtful 
whether a moderate tax upon deposits would have this 
effect. Even if it should mean a lower rate of interest, 
it would work little hardship, since the tax would only 
amount to one or two dollars and this would be the only 
tax that many of the depositors would pay. The opposi- 
tion to such a tax has probably not come in large measure 
from the small depositor, but has been invoked in his 
name by those who have used the banks for larger invest- 
ment. The man whose motive is saving would not often be 
induced to give it up because of a small tax. Because, 
then, of the amount of deposits in the savings banks 
($1,660,564,190.73 in 1912), the negligible burden upon 
the small depositor and the development of the investment 
feature, there can be little reason for opposing a small 
tax upon savings bank deposits. 

Trust companies have also been treated differently 
from other banks. In i874 62 they were placed under the 
banking department, and were to be assessd their proper 
proportion of the expense of the department. By the law 
of 1 90 1 63 every trust company organized or authorized 
to do a trust business under general or special laws of the 
state was to pay an annual tax for state purposes. This 
tax is for the privilege of exercising its corporate fran- 
chise or carrying on its business in an organized capacity. 

"New York Statutes, 1874. Chap. 324. 
"New York Statutes, 1901, Chap. 132. 



THE TAXATION OF BANKS 121 

The tax is one per cent on capital stock, surplus and un- 
divided profits. This is in lieu of all other taxes, except 
the organization tax and the owners of the shares are 
not taxed upon them. Other banks are taxed in the same 
way, but in the case of trust companies, there are no fed- 
eral statutes to make confusion. Before this law was en- 
acted trust companies were lightly taxed and banks com- 
plained of the descrimination. Since they have been put 
on the same basis the banks are satisfied, and there has 
been very little complaint from the trust companies. As 
they are in direct competition with banks in many ways 
it is but just that they should be taxed in the same man- 
ner. 



CHAPTER VII 

TAXATION OF RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC 
SERVICE CORPORATIONS 

Public service corporations furnish one of the most 
complex problems of taxation. This is due to different 
causes. The legislature at an early -date divided public 
utilities into classes each of which was taxed differently. 
This system still continues. The problem has been further 
complicated by Federal laws, and in the apportioning of 
state and local revenues. 

For many years the basis of public utility taxation was 
the general tax law. Concessions, we have pointed out, 
in the form of commutations and exemptions were made 
to turnpike companies and bridge companies. 1 Leniency 
was also shown to gas companies. In 1848 the state gave 
municipal authorities power to exempt any such company 
from taxation of personal property for a period not to ex- 
ceed three years from its organization. 2 Not only was 
leniency shown to individuals and companies undertaking 
public utility enterprises, but the state itself undertook 
many projects. State activity was especially marked in 
building canals. 3 These canals were a source of revenue, 
and railroad competition was at first looked upon with 
disfavor. A law enacted in 1848 stated than any road 
paralleling or nearly paralleling any canal of the state, 
and within thirty miles of it, would be considered as di- 
verting freight business from the canals. Because of this 
the same state tolls that would have been paid had the 
property been transported by canal were to be paid by the 

1 Chapter I, p. 13. 

2 New York Statutes, 1848, Chap. 37. 

8 Don Sowers, Financial History of New York State (New York 
1914) gives a good account of the expenditure of public funds. 

122 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 123 

railroad. 4 After 1851, however, railroads were relieved 
from the duty of paying tolls. 5 

The attempt to assess railroads under the general tax 
law soon led to litigation. The Mohawk and Hudson 
Railroad Company, in 1834, resented the attempt to tax 
all its capital as personal estate. In court the chancellor 
gave the opinion that a railroad was not to be assessed, 
as personal estate, upon the part of its capital invested in 
lands. In the same category with land he placed the rails 
and other fixtures of the system. Such property, he held, 
was to be taxed as real estate at its actual value, while 
capital stock not so invested was to be taxed as personal 
property at the location of the principal office. 6 This 
decision proved but a stepping stone to further difficul- 
ties. Real estate, it held, was to be assessed at actual 
value but it soon became apparent that actual value was 
a very indefinite term. Was the real esate to be consider- 
ed as isolated and assessed on the same basis as other 
property in the district, or was it to be taken as a part of 
the unified system? In assessing one road the assessors 
estimated the value of the entire road, taking into con- 
sideration not only the physical property but earnings as 
well. The value for the district was then determined by 
taking such proportion of this entire valuation as the 
length of road in the district bore to the entire length. 
The value for the district, by this method, amounted to 
about $250,000, whereas the value of the local property, 
taken by itself, was found to be about $60,000. The 
Supreme Court upheld the company in their refusal to 
accept the assessment. The real estate of a railroad com- 
pany, it held, could not be viewed as a part of a unified 
system, but must be assessed in each district as the actual 
value of that part found within the district. No account 

4 New York Statutes, 1848, Chap. 140. This law followed others 
of a similar nature which affected only particular companies. The 
same provision was incorporated in the act of 1850 which governed 
railroad incorporation. Heavy penalties were attached for refusal 
to pay tolls. 

8 New York Statutes, 1851, Chap. 497. 

' Mohawk and Hudson River Railroad Company vs Chute, 4 Paige 
384. 



124 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

was to be taken of income or general profitableness. The 
method of appraisal was to be the same as that used for 
assessing adjacent lands owned by individuals. 7 

This decision, given in 1851, was followed in 1853 by 
the Comptroller's recommendations relating to railroad 
property. He held that a railroad was nothing more nor 
less than a farm, cultivated and used for its particular 
objects instead of raising grain and rearing stock. It 
was real estate to be assessed simply as such. 8 The Com- 
troller, in his report for the preceding year, had advanced 
the opinion that neither capital stock nor actual cost would 
be a measure of value. Neither did he consider the dis- 
trict assessors capable of ascertaining the value of rail- 
road property. He suggested that such assessment might 
be better made by county or even state officials, and the 
value distributed to local districts in proportion to road 
mileage. 9 

The questions upon which this litigation was based 
were soon settled by statute. In 1857 a law was enact- 
ed 10 which removed railroads from the scope of the gen- 
eral tax system, and which formulated a scheme for tax- 
ing such corporations as a separate class. The real estate 
of railroads was to be assessed locally in the same manner 
as the real estate of individuals. Personal property was 
to be assessed by the assessors in the district where the 
principal office was located, but the proceeds of this tax 
were to be paid by the companies to the collectors of the 
several localities through which the road passed. The pay- 
ment was to be in proportion to mileage. For the pur- 
pose of arriving at the assessment, every railroad com- 
pany was required to make an annual report to the as- 
sessors of each district in which they owned property. 
The report was to specify the land owned by the com- 
pany, 11 the length, cost, present value and percentage 

''Albany and Schenectady Railroad vs Osborn, 12 Brbour, 223. 

8 Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, Assembly Docu- 
ments 1853, Vol. 1, N >. 5. 

9 Annual Report of New York State Comptroller, Assembly Docu- 
ments 1852, Vol. 1, No. 10. 

10 New York Statutes, 1857, Chap. 536. 

11 In giving the amount of land the companies were to deduct the 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 125 

depreciation of the superstructure, and the value of build- 
ings belonging to the company. Such a list was to be 
taken as prima facie evidence of value unless fraud were 
suspected by the assessors. Whenever the correctness of 
the report was questioned evidence could be taken under 
oath as to its completeness and the valuation of the prop- 
erty listed therein. In no case could the valuation be 
made less than that found in the report of the company. 

This was the first attempt by the legislature to solve 
the valuation problem. The method was self-assessment 
with revision by the assssors. The procedure was merely 
an attempt to administer the general property tax. That 
the system was defective is evident because there was no 
adequate supervision of the assessment, and no assurance 
that the reports made by the companies were accurate. 
It was, however, enough of a departure from ordinary 
methods to be viewed with misgivings by state officials. 12 
The administrative features were somewhat modified in 
1870, but not so as to affect its general nature. 13 

In practice the assessment of railroad property was 
left pretty much to the local assessor and gross ineqnal- 

areas used in crossing highways. If the report was more than thirty 
days late a penalty of two hundred and fifty dollars was attached. 
This was to be collected by the assessors and used for the benefit 
of the poor. 

"The Comptroller, in his report for 1858, (Assembly Documents, 
Vol. 1, No. 5) attacks the law as being unjust. He criticizes the at- 
tempt to get valuations from company reports and asks that the 
law be revised so as to assess railroad property in the same manner 
as other property. The law was not, however, strictly applied in 
all cases. Exemptions from taxation were sometimes granted for 
specific reasons. For example, in 1866 (Chap. 546) the Pough- 
keepsie and Eastern Railroad was exempted from the taxes upon 
real estate, personal property and capital stuck until a single track 
had been completed. The period of exemption, however, was not 
to exceed ten years. 

"New York Statutes. 1870, Chap. 506. Provision was made by 
which the tax could be paid to the county treasurer. If this were 
done a fee of one per cent of the tax was attached. If the tax were 
not paid within thirty days the district collectors proceeded to col- 
lect the tax together with a five per cent fee. The taxes paid to the 
county treasurer were credited to the districts by which they were 
assessed. Should this amount to more than what would naturally 
be paid to the county by the district the difference would be paid 
by the county to the district. 



126 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ities resulted. The Special Tax Commission, 14 in their 
report made in 1871, describe the working of the system 
as follows : 

The System of taxing railroads in the state of New York is as 
imperfect and objectionable as it well can be. The road beds and 
the real estate of the companies are valued and assessed in the 
different towns through which the line of the road extends, accord- 
ing to no uniform standard, but at the discretion or rather caprice, 
of the local assessors, from whose decisions there is practically 
no appeal. In some towns the standard of valuation of the prop- 
erty is reported to depend on the amount annually required to de- 
fray the highway expenditures; and in another instance the erec- 
tion of an expensive bridge over a navigable stream was regarded 
by one of the towns, on whose territory the bridge abuts, as a suffi- 
cient warrant for the erection of a new school house. In one town, 
where a company had substituted an expensive station house for a 
dilapidated one to the great benefit of the town, the erection of the 
building was immediately made the occasion of a large increase in 
the taxation to which the company was subjected. The effect of 
this was that the company concluded not to repeat the building of 
any more expensive station houses along their line, but would get 
along with cheapest buildings possible ; or in other words the action 
of one town in respect to taxation, was made to result in detriment 
to all other towns on the line of the road, whose need for improv- 
ed station houses might be equally or more imperative. On the 
other hand it is alleged that the railroad companies often endeavor 
to protect themselves from what they call injustice, by threat of 
retaliatory measures or by actually executing such as in the above 
case. And that after all, the companies do not pay in the aggregate 
in the way of direct taxes as much as would be equivalent to the 
average rate imposed throughout the state on similar corporate 
property such as banks, gas and manufacturing companies; rolling 
stock, in their valuations being classed as real estate, while the 
funded and floating debt is made to offset and neutralize as in- 
debebtedness all valuations and assessments against the company 
for personal property. Duing the year 1869 the aggregate tax paid 
by steam railroads on real estate, according to the State engineer, 
amounted to $1,565,670.52. ... If the same propety had paid 
the average rate of taxation throughout the entire state for that 
year (2.48 cents on the dollar) the aggregate would have amounted 
to $6,859,467.75 In New York the real estate of rail- 
roads as well as the road bed is assessed in the different towns 
through which the road runs. The Supreme Court of Massachu- 
setts which has had the question before it in at least three different 
forms, has uniformly decided that land taken or purchased by rail- 
road companies for their tracks, not exceeding five rods in width, 
is taken in the exercise of the right of eminent domain and is there- 
fore not liable to local taxation. The court held that local taxation 
of a road bed was illegal bacause the road was a public work, es- 

14 Report of Special Tax Commission 1871, Assembly Documents, 
1871, Vol. 3 f No. 39. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 127 

tablished by public authority, intended for public use and benefit, 
the use of which is secured to the whole community, and constitutes 
therefore, like a canal, turnpike or highway, a public easement. 

After quoting the Massachusetts decision at length, 
the members of the Commission expressed the opinion 
that it would be better for New York to adopt the 
Massachusetts system thus putting the taxation of rail- 
road companies exclusively under state control. They 
recommended that the comptroller or some other state offi- 
cer be authorized to assess the corporate franchise at a 
valuation equal to the aggregate market value of its capi- 
tal stock, and funded and floating debt, less the cash on 
hand. Railroads should be taxed on this value at a fixed 
rate and should be exempt from all other taxes. The tax 
could either be paid and used locally, or be paid to the 
state and used for state purposes. Since franchises, 
however, were granted in the name of all the people, and 
since each district through which a railroad runs had 
special benefits from the railroad in the increase of the 
value of its local property and of the trade and conven- 
ience of its citizens, the commission preferred that the tax 
be used for state purposes. The commission expressed 
the opinion, also, that one of the avowed objects of those 
who had framed the tax laws [relating to railroad prop- 
erty] was to get as much of confusion, inconsistency, and 
irregularity in the subject matter as the circumstances 
would render possible. 15 

These recommendations of the special commission met 
no better fate than did previous recommendations for re- 
form. Inequalities continued in the assessment not only 
of railroads but also of telegraph companies, gas com- 
panies, etc., as well. Telegraph companies were assessed 
only on their personal property. The largest company 
in the state had its principal office in the state and was 
assessed at only $200,000, while another large corporation 
was assessed at $iooo. 16 The assessment of the railroad 
property became increasingly unfair ; in some parts of the 
state it was assessed higher than other real estate while in 

18 Page 183 of report. 

"Annual Report of State Assessors, 1874, Senate Documents, 
1874, Vol. 2, No. 23. 



128 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

other parts it practically escaped taxation. The rolling 
stock and other personal property was seldom assessed. 
One reason for this was the difficulty in determining the 
principal office. Instances arose where the assessors were 
told in one city that the principal office was in another 
city while the tax officials there were informed that it was 
in the first city. The state assessors thought that no such 
amount of real estate devoted to other uses went untaxed, 
whether mortgaged or not. 17 The press was equally 
critical, and pointed out, that despite some cases of real 
injustice to the railroads, the rate of tax paid on the capi- 
tal invested was very low. The New York Times, for 
example, held that the state was entitled to exact from 
railroads and other great corporations some fiscal equiva- 
lent for the charter privileges given them by the state. 
The taxes then paid by such corporations, it was pointed 
out, bore no adequate proportion to the capital invested 
in the undertakings nor to the large returns secured by 
the proprietors. This capital, represented by the capital 
stock, bonds and floating debt, practically escaped taxa- 
tion, while its enormous earnings contributed nothing to 
the state. The receipts from the real estate were a baga- 
telle in comparison with capital or earnings, and yet the 
real estate as assessed by the district officials was prac- 
tically the entire basis of taxation. It suggested a tax 
upon railroads on the basis of stock, bonds, and floating 
debt, which, it held, might be taken to represent the prop- 
erty of the railroad. Such a basis of assessment would 
simplify matters, and eliminate the necessity for trouble- 
some investigation. Since, however, these three items 
represent the aggregate of property to be assessed, it 
would abandon the separate assessment of real estate 
for state purposes. The road bed, moreover, should not 
be assessed piecemeal by local authorities since it cannot 
be properly taxed except as a part of the grand aggre- 
gate. Neither could land taken for a right of way be 
treated as ordinary real estate for in reality it was but 
held in trust for the public, since the right under which 

"Annual Report of State Assessors, 1877. Senate Documents, 
1877, Vol. 2, No. 26. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 129 

it was acquired and used was in certain contingencies re- 
vocable. To treat it as real estate was to assume the com- 
panies to be absolute owners. 18 That such opinions did 
not weigh heavily with the legislature is shown by the 
fact that by a statute of 1878 pipe line companies were 
to be assessed and taxed in the same manner as rail- 
roads. 19 

The lack of definiteness in the law continued to cause 
much litigation. The rule for the proper valuation of rail- 
load real estate as laid down in Albany and Schenectady 
Railroad vs Osborn 20 proved to be unsatisfactory and 
later court decisions on this point show an important 
change of opinion. In 1866 the Supreme Court held that 
the real estate of railroad companies should be assessed 
at its actual value for the purpose to which it had been 
adapted and not as mere farming land. In estimating 
this value the assessors were not bound to consider it 
merely as land and superstructures, isolated from other 
parts of the estate which contributed to make up a com- 
plete and safe railroad system. 21 The Court of Appeals, 
held, in 1871, that the value of each piece of property 
was to be estimated in connection with its position, its 
incidents, and the business and profits to be derived there- 
from. 22 

The first important change in the statuatory system of 
taxing transportation companies came in 1880. The tax 
on land and real estate remained as before, but a tax 
was imposed on gross earnings in lieu of the tax on capital 
and personal property. This was a state tax, to be paid 
semi-annnually, of five tenths of one per cent of the gross 
earnings from business transacted in the state. Compan- 

ls New York Times, Editorial, April 5, 1879. An editorial for 
April 8, 1879 pointed put that in the assessment of capital, the dis- 
tinction between nominal and actual values must be regarded, at 
least so far as the stock was concerned. With one or two well- 
defined legislative rules applicable to the assessment, it suggested 
there would be no serious difficulty. 

18 New York Statutes, 1878, Chap. 203. 

* Above, page 124. 

" People vs Fredricks, 48 Barbour, 173. 

22 Buffalo State Line Railroad vs Assessors, 48, N. Y., 70. 



130 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ies were required to render a sworn report of their gross 
earnings under a penalty of a ten per cent increase in the 
tax. 23 In 1 88 1 the tax was specially made a tax upon 
the corporate franchise or business in the state. 24 By a 
law of 1906 a railroad company whose property was leas- 
ed to another company must pay a tax of three per cent 
on all dividends in excess of four per cent. 25 

The laws taxing railroads, with some modifications, 
were applied to other public untility companies. The 
property of telegraph companies was to be assessed in 
the districts where located from statements made by the 
companies. 26 

The assessment and collection of taxes on this form of 
property was to be administered in the same way as taxes 
on other real estate were assessed and collected. In 1896 
all companies engaged in furnishing water or gas 27 for 
heating, lighting and power purposes, in addition to the 
semi-annual five-tenths of one per cent franchise tax upon 
gross earnings, were required to pay a three per cent tax 
on dividends declared above four per cent on the actual 
capital employed. Reports were required showing cap- 
ital, earnings and dividends. Elevated roads and surface 
roads not operated by steam were to pay an annual fran- 
chise tax of one per cent of gross earnings within the 
state, and three per cent of the dividends declared in ex- 
cess of four per cent on the capital employed. 28 

28 New York Statutes, 1880, Chap. 542. As stated in the act it 
applied to every corporation, association or joint stock company, 
whether domestic or foreign, formed for transportation purposes; 
to telegraph, telephone, palace and sleeping car companies. It did 
not, however, apply to street railways. 

24 New York Statutes 1881, Chap. 361. 

25 New York Statutes, 1906, Chap. 477. 

28 New York Statutes, 1881, Chap. 591. The telegraph companies 
were required to furnish an annual report to the state comptroller 
and to the treasurer of each county where they had property. From 
the county treasurer the district officials were to get copies of the 
report from which to make assessments. A law of 1886 (Chap. 
659) defined "lines" as including interest in lands on which poles 
stand, right to erect poles, and the poles, wires, arms, insulators, 
etc., used as a part of the line. It further gave the tax collectors 
the right to sell a part of the line for unpaid taxes and to convey 
it to the purchaser. 

27 Possibly a comma is omitted after gas. See note on page 135. 

2 * New York Statutes, 1896, Chap. 908. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 131 

These statutes, with slight modifications, remain in 
force and represent the present law for the taxation of 
public service corporations. All are subject to the annual 
franchise tax except elevated railways and surface roads 
not operated by steam, and water, heat, light, and power 
companies. The exempted railways must pay an annual 
tax of one per cent of the gross earnings within the state 
besides a tax of three per cent on dividends in excess of 
four per cent on the actual amount of capital invested. 
The water, light, and power companies must pay an an- 
nual tax of five tenths of one per cent of gross earnings 
and the three per cent tax on dividends in excess of four 
per cent on capital invested. In addition to the annual 
franchise tax all transportation and transmission compan- 
ies must pay the "additional franchise tax." This amounts 
to five tenths of one per cent of the gross earnings. All 
are subject to the organization tax and the stock transfer 
tax. 29 These taxes which are all for state purposes are 
in lieu of all other taxes for state purposes upon per- 
sonal property. The companies are, however, assessed 
and taxed locally the real estate at situs, and the capital 
stock at the place of the principal office. Since the state 
levies a small direct tax, a part of the local tax on cor- 
porations goes for state purposes. It would seem that 
only that tax assessed on real estate could be so used. 

There has been a great deal of litigation since these 
new taxes have been inaugurated, but this has been due 
only in small measure to the state taxes. The large ma- 
jority of cases have arisen from the continued attempt to 
apply the general property tax to railroad and telegraph 
companies. In the case of the state tax it has sometimes 
been necessary for the courts to determinine just what the 
gross earnings were or what were derived from business 
"originating and terminating within the state." The 
Court of Appeals held, for instance, that money received 
for carrying the mails was not taxable where it was im- 

29 See Chapter II page 31 for a discussion of the Organization Tax, 
and Chapter III page 52 for the Stock Transfer Tax. In addition 
to these taxes there is the Special Franchise Tax which is discussed 
in the next chapter. 



132 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

possible to ascertain the proportion of the mail traffic 
which originated and terminated within the state. 30 

The questions as to the proper valuation of real estate 
is responsible for most of the cases relating to local taxa- 
tion.. The courts have alternated between earnings and 
the cost of reproduction as the proper basis of valuation. 
Most of the decisions in the 70'$ and 8o's attributed an 
important place to earnings. The Court of Appeals, for 
example, in 1871 held that the assessors were justified 
in taking into consideration the earning power of the 
road considered as a whole. This was because, it held, 
"a railroad through the town only, having no connection 
at either end, would be of no value. The erections and 
superstructure would destroy its value for farming pur- 
poses. As a railroad it would have no passengers and no 
business and would be worthless. The attempt to use it 
as such would involve debt and embarrassment but no 
profit. . . . Each piece of property is to be estimated 
in connection with its position, and the business and profit 
to be derived therefrom. The road in question is part 
of a whole and is to be valued as such. This is independ- 
ent of the taxation of the capital. It is the estimate of the 
value of the real estate for railroad purposes as a mill is to 
be estimated for its value for milling purposes and not as 
its value for a church or banking house." 31 

In 1882 the Supreme Court held that a railroad should 
not be valued for taxation as a long narrow strip of land 
used for farming or for any other purpose except as the 
bed of a railroad. Nor should the part of a railroad in 
a particular town be estimated by the cost of any expen- 
sive rock cut, or quicksand filled, or a terminal located in 
that town. It should be valued as a part of a whole and 
the consideration of profits should have a large, if not 
controlling, influence upon the value. 32 

80 Morgan vs New York Central and Hudson River Railroad, 168 
N. Y., 1. 

81 Buffalo and State Line Railroad Company vs Assessors, 48 N. 
Y., 70. 

82 O. & L. C. Railroad Company vs Pond, 13 Abbott's New Cases, 
1. In the cases of Albany and Greenbush Bridge Company vs. 
Weaver, (34 Hun, 321) and Powers vs Kalbfleish, (25 Appellate 
Division, 432) practically the same attitude was taken. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 133 

In 1897, however, the Court of Appeals held the re- 
production cost to be the proper basis for valuation. The 
Delaware, Lackawanna and Western Railroad Company 
had been assessed on seven and one half miles of road, 
the cost, rentals, and earnings being taken into considera- 
tion. This assessment was admitted to be higher than the 
cost of reproduction. The court pointed out the difficulty 
of formulating, from the adjudged cases, any general rule 
applicable in all cases to the valuation of the real estate of 
a railroad company for the purpose of taxation. The cost 
of reproduction, said the court, seems to be the just and 
reasonable rule of valuation, and it could conceive of no 
reason for assessing the property at a greater sum than 
this. Whether it was really worth what it would cost to 
reproduce it would depend upon the earning capacity of 
the road after it was built. After a road had been valued 
at what it would cost to procure the land, construct the 
road bed, put down the ties and rails, and erect the build- 
ings all new, it was difficult to see any ground for assess- 
ing it at a larger sum. The value of a railroad for taxa- 
tion might be much less than the actual cost of produc- 
ing the property in the condition in which it was found 
by the assessors, but it could never exceed it. Any method 
of assessment was erroneous which included the privileg- 
es and franchises of a company in the valuation of its real 
estate. 33 

In commenting on this decision the New York Public 
Service Commission for the Second District pointed out 
that the real ground of the decision was not that the cost 
of reproduction was necessarily a true basis of value, but 
the only practical and practicable one. They interpreted 
the reasoning of the court somewhat as follows : The as- 
sessors were to assess the real estate and when they be- 
gan to try to determine how much was earned from in- 
tangibles and franchises, erroneous decisions would nec- 

* Delaware, Lackawanna & Western Railroad Company vs Clapp, 
152 N. Y., 39. In 1908 the same court held (O. & W. Railroad 
Company vs Shaw, 202 N. Y., 556) that reproduction cost was the 
maximum valuation, for tax purposes, to put upon the part of a 
continuous railroad situated within a given tax district. If the road 
were not a paying one the valuation might even be less. 



134 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

essarily result. Such determinations were too great for 
the capacity of the average assessor; that assessors had 
better be confined to the simple, definite assessment of real 
estate, easily applied and which would result in practical 
justice. The court, pointed out the commission, adopted 
the cost of reproduction with all its known absurdities 
and inconsistencies. In one town five miles of track may 
have been constructed with little expense while in an ad- 
joining one cuts and fills may have been expensive. One 
portion would be as great value to the operation of the 
road as another. If there was any theory upon which 
such discrepant theories could be justified it was cost of 
reproduction; yet it was doubtful whether the end was 
accomplished by that sort of assessment. 34 

The decision, however, is more logical than this interpre- 
tation would indicate. If the property, track, buildings, 
road bed, etc., were to be assessed piece-meal and disjoint- 
edly, then the reproduction cost would represent the 
maximum value any particular portion could have. Very 
often the value might be less than this. It is only in as- 
sessing the company as a whole that the earning capacity 
can be considered since this is an attribute of the whole 
plant and not of any small isolated part. 

In 1908 the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court 
prescribed a method for the valuation of the property of 
a water company. This differs from the methods just de- 
scribed in that it took earnings as the basis for the as- 
sessment. It held that where a water company owned 
tangible property outside the street, and both tangible 
and intangible property in the street, 35 each of these three 
classes should be considered as contributing pro rata to 
the net earnings according to its respective value. Actual 
value and not cost was the true basis of taxation, hence 
the value of the intangible property the mere right to 
lay water mains must be determined by treating it as a 
part of the plant and basing its value upon capitalized net 
earnings. Intangible property had a value if it was earn- 

M Report of New York Public Service Commission, Second Dis- 
trict, 1913, Vol. III. p. 306. 

M By tangible property in the street the court meant the fixtures, 
etc. while the intangible property was the right to use the street. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 135 

ing an income and if, even with good management, there 
was no adequate return, it had correspondingly little 
value. The value of the property of a water company for 
the purpose of taxation, especially the value of its fran- 
chise and good will, could not be ascertained until the 
franchise tax, 36 all other taxes and a proper up-keep fund 
have been deducted from current earnings. The earnings 
and expenses for one year alone should not be considered, 
but the average earnings and expenses for a series of 
years or for such time as is reasonably available. The 
method prescribed for finding the value of intangible 
property was as follows : from earnings deduct salaries 
and other expenses of maintenance, all taxes including 
approximate amount of the special franchise tax and such 
earnings as would be proper for all up-keep not ordinarily 
covered by maintenance account; the balance was to be 
treated as the actual net earnings. From this six per 
cent of the value of real estate and other tangible proper- 
ty was to be deducted as a fair return on investment. The 
earnings which remained, capialized at six per cent, would 
represent the fair value of the intangible property. 37 

Here a definite rule for the valuation of a public utility 
company for taxation is given with capitalized net earn- 
ings as the fundamental basis. Yet this rule proved no 
more satisfactory than former ones and many assessors 
continued to use their own guess work in valuation. The 
reasoning of the Public Service Commission which we 
have noted above, and the complexity of the system pro- 
posed easily explain why it is not generally used. Many 
assessors do not have the time or inclination to use such 
schemes as the courts may dictate while many others do 
not possess the ability to use them even if they had the 
desire. 

36 This undoubtedly has reference to the special franchise tax 
which is discussed in the next chapter. Section 186 of the tax law 
Exempts companies formed for supplying water or gas,or for elec- 
tric or steam heating from the annual franchise tax. A literal in- 
terpretation of Section 183 of the same law would subject general 
water companies to the annual franchise tax. Under the list of 
exemptions it states that companies formed for supplying water or 
gas for electric or steam heating shall be exempt. 

87 Jamaica Water Supply Company vs Tax Commissioners, 128 
Supreme Court, Appellate Division, 13. 



136 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

The present system of taxation, though somewhat com- 
plicated because of the elaborate classifications of public 
utilities, did get rid of some of the old difficulties. With 
the adoption of uniform accounting, corporation reports 
are becoming more trustworthy and a part of the taxes 
are easily computed. The gross earnings tax for state 
purposes has secured a greater equality than when the tax 
was levied by the local assessors, and is of course a real 
advance. A large amount of inequality has been found in 
telegraph valuations since these companies have practical- 
ly been made their own assessors. The estimated cost of 
lines as returned by the various companies has shown 
great disparaities. Although some valuations were ex- 
tremely low, yet there was no official review and power 
to question their correctness was nowhere specifically 
given. But the system has worked smoothly enough so 
that there have been few complaints from either state 
officials or the corporations, and consequently the courts 
have had little to do. 

This has not been true with assessment and taxation 
for local purposes. Complaints of inequality continue, 
and litigation increases. This last is initiated largely by 
the railroad companies who claim that their property is 
assessed at much higher figures than is other real prop- 
erty in the same districts. Many other states are far in 
advance of New York in seeking to remedy these evils. 
They have recognized the impossibility of securing equal- 
ity and justice in the taxation of utility companies 
through local assessors, and have conferred the power of 
assessing such companies upon some central board. In 
New York both state officials and other persons as well 
as organizations have continued to advocate that such 
assessment be taken from local officials and given over 
to a state board. The fourth State Conference on Taxa- 
tion which met in 1914 at Syracuse adopted the follow- 
ing resolution : Whereas, The present system of the as- 
sessment of the real and personal property of railroads 
and other large corporations by local assessors imposes 
an unnecessary and difficult task upon such assessors and 
leads to inequitable results, and, Whereas, This method 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 137 

of assessment has been abandoned in many other states, 
it is Resolved, That the laws should be so changed as to 
empower the State Board of Tax Commissioners, or ex- 
perts employed by them, to assess the real property and 
other taxable assets of railroads and of large public ser- 
vice corporations operating in more than one tax district. 

To establish a uniform system of taxing public utili- 
ties which will be just to the corporations and the public, 
equitable, easily administered and which will leave no 
room for evasion is a difficult task. A number of dif- 
ferent systems have been tried with different bases for 
the tax but none of them has the unqualified support of 
every authority on taxation. That the New York system 
should be recast and improved, however, all agree, and 
we shall briefly note some possible alternatives or modi- 
fications.. The systems which have been most discussed 
are a gross earnings tax, a net earnings tax, and the more 
conservative method of maintaining some form of the 
ad valorem system. 

New York at present, we have seen, uses gross earn- 
ings as a basis for part of the additional franchise tax. 
This basis for taxing corporations, and especially public 
service corporations, is at present widely advocated. Some 
of the advantages claimed for the gross earnings tax may 
be briefly summarized. 

With gross earnings taken as the basis for taxes we 
do not find the difficulty of ascertainment as when net 
income is taken. There has been comparatively little dis- 
pute as to what constitutes the gross returns of a corpor- 
ation, but difficulties have been encountered in apportion- 
ing this to expenses and net returns. 38 Any system of 
accounting will give the gross earnings and no question 
arises as to what items should be allowed. All items of 
expenses must be taken from the gross receipts, and it 
is not at all illogical to consider taxes an item of expense 
just as much as wages, rent, etc. The discretionary pow- 
ers of officials can easily be dispensed with since there is 
little chance of manipulating the gross receipts statement 

88 This objection would have little weight in the case of New York 
since practically uniform accounting systems have been prescribed. 



138 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

and the tax can be computed by simple mathematical cal- 
culation. Expenses of assessment and collection would 
likewise be reduced to a minimum, so the tax would "take 
out and keep out of the pockets of the people as little as 
possible over and above what it brings into the public 
treasury of the state." It conforms, moreover, more 
nearly to the American idea of a just base for taxation- 
property than does net income. This sort of a property 
basis does not tax a concern until it has really been es- 
tablished upon an operating basis. The tax would fluctu- 
ate with business conditions ; it would increase as business 
prospered and become a smaller burden in times of de- 
pression. It is a tax admirably adapted to meet the vary- 
ing demands of the state since it can be easily modified, 
and will automatically increase with the prosperity of the 
state. The assessment upon which the property tax is lev- 
ied, on the other hand, tends to become stationary. As 
previously pointed out, this has been particularly true in 
New York. 

Some think that the gross earnings tax would work in- 
justice particularly in the case of railroads. Many, howev- 
er take the opposite view while a numbr of tax commission 
reports uphold such a tax. The Ontario commission in 
1905, after making an exhaustive study of railroad taxa- 
tion, said: 

The gross earnings tax will cause no substantial inequality in the 
roads operating in Ontario, and as regards equality, there is little 
to choose between the gross and net basis. The choice would be 
determined on the ground of facility and certainty in ascertaining 
what is gross and net revenue. There is little dispute in determ- 
ining gross revenue, while there is endless dispute in dterm- 
ining net, especially where it is to the interests of the company to 
minimize net earnings in order to escape taxation. There is no 
hesitation in selecting gross revenue as the simplest and most direct, 
and considering all the roads the most equitable basis of taxation. 
Earnings as a basis is fair because taxes vary with the capacity of 
a company to pay them whereas taxes on general property results 
in all manner of inequality. The amount of tangible property of 
various corporations has no necessary relation to their relative 
earning power and bears no accurate relation to the earning power 
of the same company at different periods. Only the tax on earn- 
ings follows automatically the capacity of the corporation to pay, 
and while it has its enequalities, it is much more equitable than any 
other practical system. The tax has the further advantage that 
all the processes connected with its operation are matters of public 
record. Thus the railroad on the one hand and the government 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 139 

and public on the other may know exactly the basis of valuation, 
the rate of tax and the relative contributions of the tax payers in 
proportion to their business. Where the valuation depends more 
or less absolutely upon the opinion of one or two assessors who can 
not be quite sure of their own estimate either individually or col- 
lectively, it is obvious that the most unusual power without any 
adequate check is placed in the hands of one or two men. Where 
he has small properties to estimate and where each man's property 
was known to his neighbor this system had few difficult evils. But 
where railroads and other corporations the value of whose prop- 
erty is hardly known to themselves, are required to pay millions of 
dollars in taxes without any knowledge as to how their own or 
their rivals' assessments are made up, and where the public is nec- 
essarily in even more complete ignorance the opportunity and temp- 
tation is very great to bring influences to bear upon the government 
for the appointment of favorable assessors or upon the assessors 
themselves, for a favorable valuation. It is not in the interest of 
pure politics or sound finance, and it is certainly not fair either to 
the assessment boards or general public for a system of taxation 
to place such enormous interests as the value of many millions of 
corporate property in the hands of two men. 

One of the most important advantages is that it does away with 
the difficulty of the taxing of franchises. Probably no aspect of 
modern economic wealth has given rise .to such elaborate and confus- 
ed discussion and even outlandish theorizing as the so-called "fran- 
chise" values. It is a confusion of the two economic phases in 
which "franchise" is used to indicate property value with the oc- 
cassional intoduction of legal aspects which has contributed so 
much to the darkening of counsel on the subject. Mr. Thomas F. 
Woodlock of Wall Street Journal reported to the commission that 
he favored a gross earnings tax. Then you cannot charge expenses 
for wholesale betterments, etc. It may happen that one road is 
compelled to operate at seventy five per cent of expenses and anoth- 
er at fifty, but the gross earnings are most suitable because easily 
ascertained. Mr. Hugh L. Bond, second vice-president of the Bal- 
timore and Ohio Railroad, stated to the commission that he thought 
on the whole the most equitable basis fo rthe taxation of railroads 
is the gross receipts. 89 

This quotation, of course, applies in particular to a 
Canadian country but conditions there are not dissimilar 
to those found in New York. But we do not have to 
go to Canada to find the gross earnings system advocated 
and tried. The reports of the tax commissioners of both 
California and Minnesota heartily indorse it. The Cali- 
fornia commission in 1906 said that it would result in a 
closer approximation to justice than any other system 
which the state might select. The burden would vary 
with the fund out of which the taxes were to be paid. 

"Report of Ontario Commission on Railroad Taxational 1905. 
Printed in State and Local Taxation, 1911. 



140 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

Practical considerations naturally outweighed theoretical 
ones and the advantages of this tax were largely practi- 
cal. 40 The Minnesota commission in 1910 pointed out that 
the greatest advantage of such a tax was the elimination of 
the necessity for valuing the complicated and peculiar 
properties of the corporation. Such valuations had been 
inaccurate and but crude guess work. To even approxi- 
mate a fair value of such property required in each case 
the knowledge and skill of experts. A tax on gross earn- 
ings, moreover, not only rendered taxation a mere mat- 
ter of mathematical computation, but gave to the system 
a desirable certainty and reliability. The method was 
the best yet suggested and the practical experience of a 
few years would fix a fair rate. 41 

In 1911 the Connecticut legislature appointed a com- 
mittee to prepare a report on corporate taxation. This 
report was made in 1913 and, after a thorough examina- 
tion of the other tax systems, recommended the adoption 
of the gross earnings tax. On pages 6 and 7 we find : 

The tax on gross earnings avoids all the difficulties inherent in 
the tax on net earnings. No corporation can do business without 
having accounts which will at least show the amount of its gross 
earnings. Gross earnings are a definite fact, ascertained by a glance 
at the accounts, and incapable of argument or difference of opinion. 
The tax on gross earnings can be evaded only by perjury of the 
most obvious sort and capable of easy detection. The gross earnings 
tax, therefore, has the greatest advantage of simplicity, certainty, 
and ease of administration. This is an advantage both to the cor- 
poration and to the state. The amount of the tax on gross earn- 
ings fluctuates with the posperity or adversity of the business and 
is therefore, just to all parties concerned. Moreover, it enters 
each year into the accounts in a definite ratio, and can thus be count- 
ed on in advance. 

A serious question remains to be answered. Will not the tax 
on gross earnings be distinctly unfair on account of the great di- 
versity between different corporations in their ratios of expense to 
earnings? The answer is that such injustices is to be avoided by 
classifying corporations according to the prevailing ratio of net 
earnings to gross, and imposing different rates upon the gross earn- 
ings of the different classes of corporations. 

Investigation shows, for instance, that the ratio of net earnings 
to gross is fairly uniform for the railroads of the country. In the 

40 Report of California Tax Commission, 1920. Printed in State 
and Local Taxation, 1911. 

41 Report of Minnesota Tax Commission, 1910. Printed in State 
and Local Taxation, 1911. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 141 

same way there is a general prevailing ratio of net earnings to gross 
fo rtelephone companies, fo express companies ,etc. Having de- 
termined what this prevailing ratio is for each class of corporations 
we are enabled to fix ratios fo reach class which will make the tax 
on goss earnings just to all. It is true, of course, that absolute 
justice as between individual corporations of the same class is not 

obtained. The resulting injustice is, however, not great 

Some inequality is unavoidable but the inequality thus esulting is 
distinctly less than can be easily shown to result from any of the 
other schemes of taxation which are before us. No tax system 
can be absolutely perfect, and it is not a valid objection against a 
proposed scheme to point out a defect which is present in even 
greater degree in each of the other possible alternative measures. 

We conclude, therefore, that the tax on gross earnings presents 
distinctively the most advantageous method for the taxation of pub- 
lic service corporations. 42 

The commissioners continue, in this report, to show 
how the classification shall be made, how the ratio be- 
tween gross and net earnings shall be determined, and 
give formulae for finding the proper rate to be imposed 
on the gross earnings. They hold that the rates should 
tax the different classes of corporations fairly as compar- 
ed with the taxation borne by other forms of wealth. 

Other reports have been favorable to the gross earn- 
ings tax and a number of states use it as supplementing 
other taxes. Different schemes, as suggested by the quo- 
tation we have just given, may be used to secure justice. 
If a flat rate on gross earnings be considered unjust, the 
remedy lies in classification of the corporations. No ob- 
jection could be made to classification in New York since 
it is used in the present tax system. Classification may be 
on the basis of the enterprise, the relation of gross to net 
revenue, or both. In any departure from the flat rate 
great care should be taken that greater inequalities are 
not introduced than if a flat rate were maintained. 43 

42 Report of the Special Commission on Taxation of Corporations, 
State of Connecticut, 1913. 

48 An interesting scheme for assessing the gross earnings tax has 
been proposed by Mr. Allen Ripley Foote, ex-president of the Nat- 
ional Tax Association. He proposes a flat rate on gross operat- 
ing revenue, plus a differential on the margin of difference between 
operating revenue and operating expenses. He would make this 
a substitute for all other kinds of taxes. Such a scheme, he thinks, 
combines both the principles of the property and income tax which 
would satisfy the advocates of each of these systems while justice 
would be given to the corporations. He proposes that a flat rate 



142 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

In spite of this wide advocacy and apparent success of 
the gross earnings tax, we must admit that it has serious 
difficulties. Gross receipts do not represent earning ca- 
pacity, and it is earning capacity that makes a concern 
valuable and able to pay taxes. It is what a concern has 
left after expenses are paid that spells success or failure. 
The gross returns of two street railway concerns for ex- 
ample, might be the same, while the net returns might 
be such as to make one a success and the other a failure. 
The one might be working under auspicious circumstanc- 
es short lines, heavy traffic, level streets, etc. while 
the other would have the opposite conditions. Similar 
conditions are found in varying degree in all classes of 
public utility corporations and it is too much to suppose 
that any system of classfication can properly take them 
into account. The tax, then, will to a greater or less de- 
gree be ununiform as between corporations, to say noth- 
ing of its relation to other taxes. 

The experience of Michigan and Wisconsin, moreover, 
would tend to weaken our faith in the adequacy of the 
gross earnings tax. Both states have given it a thorough 
trial and have thrown it over-board. Wisconsin had the 
system for nearly fifty years, but gave it up in 1902. The 
reasons assigned by the officials of both states for this 
failure to give satisfaction were practically the same. 
Uniformity could not be secured between the corporations 
and there was no relation between the tax paid on cor- 
porate property and on other property. The governors 
under whose administration the gross earnings tax was 
given up, had pledged themselves to equality in taxation. 

It is contended by some, however, that a tax based up- 

of two per cent be assessed on the gross operating revenue of all 
corporations regardless of the margin of difference between their 
total revenue and total operating expenses. This is to be paid by 
all corporations whose operating expenses are ninety per cent or 
more of operating revenue. To this is to be added a differential of 
one-sixthteenth of one per cent computed on each one per cent in- 
crease in the margin of difference between total revenue and total 
operating expenses in excess of ten per cent. Theoretically such a 
method would obtain a reasonable amount of justice, but the prac- 
tical difficulties in determining the differential would no doubt de- 
feat the end intended. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 143 

on net earnings will do more towards obtaining 1 justice 
and equality than can a gross earnings tax. Net earn- 
ings can be used, either as the direct basis for the tax or 
as the basis for finding the value of the company. If the 
capitalized net earnings be taken as the proper valuation 
of a concern then no account need be taken of capital that 
may have been issued and squandered, the different forms 
of stock exchange manulipulation or the watered stock a 
company may have. The factor under consideration is 
what the enterprise is worth as a productive agent or as 
a going concern. The original cost and cost of reproduc- 
tion are not the controlling items which determine value ; 
that is determined by the one characteristic power to 
bring in a money return over and above expenses. The 
captalized net income would most nearly correspond to 
what a purchaser would be willing to pay at a natural 
sale and this the courts have held to be the value of 
property. 

Mr. W. S. Stevens, a member of the New York Public 
Service Commission, expressed the opinion that the net 
earnings tax was the one tax that would have the support 
of basic principle. To quote : 

An inquiry into the value of railroad property as a whole is an 
investigation of the question how much will any person or collec- 
tion of persons desire to possess the property, and how much money 
or other things will they be willing to part with for the sake of 
such possessions. The difficulty attending the investigation is: 1. 
The property has never been bought or sold so there is no direct test 
or evidence of its ratio of exchange for money or other things; 2. 
It is not one of a class of things which is bought or sold with such 
frequency or under such circumstances as to afford a fair test of 

what it would be likely to bring upon exchange or sale 

The only course open to the investor is to select those attributes 
which in his judgment would create a desire for the propety, and 
then estimate how much that desire would induce a prospective pur- 
chaser to surrender for its satisfaction Its one charac- 
teristic which gives it value is its supposed power to yield, directly 
or indirectly, a moneyed return equal to the investment with a 
profit thereon. Its value lies not in what it is but in what it will 
produce or what it is believed it will poduce in money. This is 
the essential proposition upon which all depends. Generally speak- 
ing, what it will produce in money will depend upon its earning 
power, directly or indirectly. To the ordinary investor it is its 
direct earning power as shown by the excess of revenues over 

expenses . This fundamental consideration 

indicates that the net earnings rule, when properly and care- 



144 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

fully applied with due regard to all the features of the individual 
case is probably the one having the surest support of basic principle. 
It is also the one which accords with the practice of shrewd, broad- 
minded and successful men of business. 44 

In spite of the apparent logical and theoretical sound- 
ness of net earnings as a tax basis, many practical diffi- 
culties are met in its administration. One, which has 
proved most troublesome, is in determining the true net 
earnings. Accounting systems have been anything but 
uniform, and no comparison could be had between net 
earnings of different enterprises. This applies, however, 
with little force to New York since in recent years practic- 
ally uniform accounting systems have been arranged for 
public utility corporations. Even with uniform account- 
ing the difficulty might still remain of separating the 
earnings of the utility company from those of its invest- 
ments or subsidiary undertakings. Neither would the 
system secure equality in assessment between public util- 
ity companies and other forms of taxable property. The 
difficulties which Wisconsin and Michigan found with 
the gross earnings tax would be magnified here. A man's 
farm and buildings are taxed even though they are pro- 
ducing no more than expenses. Yet a railroad with an 
investment of several million dollars would not be taxed 
until it became operative to the extent of having a sur- 
plus above expenses. Because of the fluctuation of earn- 
ings, the amount of the tax could not be counted upon 
as being in any degree stable. 

The special commission which reported to the Connec- 
ticut legislature in 1913 in favor of the gross earnings 
tax characterized the net earnings tax as follows : 

To avoid serious inequality and evasion the tax on net earnings 
would require for administration a thorough examination into the 
accounts of every corporation taxed, together with strict rules as 
to how these accounts should be kept. ... It would be a con- 
tinual source of irritation between the corporation and the taxing 
officials. It would involve the most disagreeable inquisition into 
the accounts and business of the corporations, and in the end there 
would still remain room for personal judgment, thus leaving open 

the door to political intrigue and corrupt influence The 

practical difficulties in the way of imposing a tax upon net earn- 
ings seem overwhelming. A further objection arises from the fact 

44 Quoted in State and Local Taxation, 1912, p. 194. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 145 

that a corporation might have no net earnings whatever in a given 
year, and therefore escape taxation entirely. While it is true that 
this might be perfectly just under a tax system based fundamentally 
upon income, we should bear in mind that the American tax sys- 
tem is today based upon property. The individual whose property 
has yielded him no income in a given year cannot offer that as a rea- 
son why he should not pay taxes upon his property. While the import- 
ance of treating corporations and individuals upon the same foot- 
ing must not be stretched, there can be little doubt that a tax sys- 
tem which would allow corporations having no net earnings to es- 
cape taxation entirely would be out of harmony with the general 
tax system prevailing in America. 43 

The objections to the ad valorem basis for taxing public 
utilities are due largely to misunderstanding of the term, 
and to the discrepancies which have arisen in attempting 
to apply different methods of valuation. As now used, 
an ad valorem tax means a tax based upon the value of 
a public utility as a piece of property rather than as divid- 
ed up into different elements. The system further im- 
plies a more or less expert valuation of the corporation 
property by some centralized state board. 

The discrepancies have arisen because of the limited 
powers of the assessors, or because too few factors have 
been taken into account in arriving at the valuation. One 
particularly troublesome feature has been to secure the 
value of the so-called franchise. The excess value of the 
stocks and bonds over the value of the real estate has been 
suggested as the value of the franchise. The average 
selling price of securities for a period of years is taken 
as the value. This is done in order to take account of any 
fluctuations due to seasonal disturbances or stock ex- 
change manipulations. The greatest difficulty is perhaps 
in application. Thus the Michigan Tax Commissioners 
point out the difficulties which they encountered : 

But as far as applying this theory to all the railroads in Michigan 
was concerned, it was found to be impracticable from the fact that 
the stocks and bonds of but comparatively few of the railroads 
were quoted in the market, that the stocks and bonds of many of the 
railroads were unknown to the open market, and the method could 
be applied only to the few railroads. Then, too the computation of 
the bond value is rendered intricate and uncertain by reason of the 
fact that there may be several different issues of bonds issued by 
a company upon different portions of its line or upon the same por- 

48 Report of Special Commission on Taxation of Corporations, 
Connecticut, 1913. Page 35. 



146 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

tion of its line ; or the issue may have been made at a certain time 
covering the whole line, since which time the line may have been 
extended without it appearing how the issue is affected, or in what 
manner. 

Another difficulty encountered in attempting to apply the stock 
and bond method in determining the value of railroads lies in the 
separation of railroad property devoted to operation from the prop- 
erty owned by the railroad but not used in its operation. The stocks 
and bonds of a railroad company represent the value of all the prop- 
erty of that company whether devoted to operation or not ; manufac- 
turing plants, mines, elevators, etc And when we con- 
sider, in addition to the intricacy and uncertainty of the computa- 
tion of stock and bond values, the manipulation by stock brokers, 
regardless of the many conditions that affect the price or value of 
the stocks and bonds regardless of the real value of the property 
itself, we cannot but appreciate the incompetency and unreliability 
of the system. 46 

This criticism is made to the application of the stock 
and bond method for valuing railroads but it is applicable 
in varying degree to public utilities. Administrative diffi- 
culties have likewise arisen in the attempt to find the 
value from earnings, initial cost, or reproduction cost. 
The item that is a determining factor with one concern 
may be unimportant for another. The report of the Con- 
necticut Special Tax Commission which advocated the 
adoption of the gross earnings tax, characterized the ad 
valorem basis as follows : 

To be properly performed it requires the work of a large force 
of experts familiar with the technical details of the business of the 
corporations concerned. At best the element of personal judgment 

is sure to enter Besides practical difficulties, important 

theoretical questions arise. In the majority of cases there is and 
can be, no such thing as an actual sale of the property of a public 
service corporation. The selling price is, therefore, unavailable as 
a basis of valuation. Shall the appraisal, then, seek to determine 
the original cost of the property or the cost of replacement, and 
if the latter, shall allowance be made for the present condition due 
to depreciation? .... Another difficulty with this method is 
its rigidity. Valuations when once made are very likely to remain 
for a considerable number of years without serious revision. This 
is caused partly by the very fact of the difficulty and expense in- 
volved in a thorough-going valuation. As a result, such valuations, 
no matter how successfully made at the start, very soon come to 
the unreliable. 47 

We note, however, the attitude of Wisconsin, Mich- 

49 Report of Board of State Tax Commissioners, Michigan, 1909- 
1910. P. 55. 

47 Report of Special Commission on Taxation and Corporations, 
Connecticut, 1913, page 2. 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 147 

igan, and Virginia to the ad valorem basis, we must ques- 
tion that it is wholly bad. Wisconsin, as we have seen, 
gave up the gross earnings tax in its favor and that, too. 
after the courts had stretched the constitution to declare 
the legality of the former. The attitude can be seen from 
the following extract from the report of the Wisconsin 
Tax Commission for 1910: 

By substantially uniform ad alorem methods a nearer approach 
can be made to equality in tax burdens as between the different 
classes of public utilities, and as between them and general property, 
than seems practicable by resort to earnings as the basis of taxa- 
tion. A tax based upon earnings at fixed rates involves the problem 
of ascertaining rates which are just and which will accomplish sub- 
stantial equality of burden with property taxed by other methods. 
. . . . In respect to most of the property employed in the various 
public service enterprises now under consideration such method 
seems fairly well adapted if the work of assessment is committed 
to officers having facilities for obtaining the necessary data and 
who are fairly qualified to make intelligent and impartial valua- 
tions. 48 

The attitude of the Michigan Tax Commissioners is 
very similar to that taken in Wisconsin. In a report 
to the Governor in 1914, moreover, the Virginia Joint 
Committee on Tax Revision, after a careful analysis of 
different tax bases, says: "We believe that under an ad 
valorem system administered by a competent board un- 
trammeled by any single prescribed standard or rule, it 
is easier to establish justice in taxation than under any 
other method. 49 

It would seem, then, that the success or failure of the 
ad valorem tax to secure justice depends upon the com- 
petency of the assessing board, and the extent of power 
conferred upon it. We would consider it absurd to send 
a man or group of men to value a carriage who had spent 
their life as sailors. And we would consider it just as 
absurd to instruct men who were competent to determine 
the value of a carriage, to arrive at such value by taking 
into consideration only the wheels, or bed, or pole, or top. 
A particular carriage might have no top, or shafts instead 
of pole, or the wheels might be newly painted, so that no 

48 Report of Wisconsin Tax Commission, 1910, page 52. 
*' Report of the Joint Committee on Tax Revision, Virginia, 1914, 
page 138. 



148 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

one of these could be taken as the determining factor in 
its value. Likewise they should be allowed to ex- 
amine the spindles and tires to see how much they were 
worn in short take all parts into consideration to de- 
termine its value. So, in finding the value of a public 
utility, not only must we have a competent board, but it 
must have broad powers. It must be allowed to consider 
all the factors which may contribute to its value fran- 
chise, reproduction cost, earnings, etc. Not only must 
it be given power to consider all these items, but it must 
be given access to them. In order to efficiently carry on 
its work, the books, accounts, and records of the compan- 
ies must be placed at its disposal. It should be empow- 
ered to examine witness and require reports in short 
given every possible privilege which will enable it to make 
a proper valuation. Where we have this combination 
a competent board with extensive powers the prevalent 
objections to the ad valorem basis for taxation are great- 
ly minimized. 

A tax on earnings, moreover, is not such an out and out 
departure from a tax on value as it at first would seem. 
When we do not regulate the charges for services there 
may be no definite relation between the property in use 
by plant and its earnings ; but we have adopted the policy 
of so regulating the charges made by public utilities that 
the net earnings shall represent but a fair return on the 
value of the enterprise. Of course there is no absolute 
rule for determining the value upon which earnings shall 
be allowed, and it is impossible to determine value so ex- 
actly or to fix rates so accurately in each particular case 
that a fair return will just be realized. But the more 
nearly this is approximated the more nearly will a tax 
on earnings correspond to one on value. It could make 
little difference in a case of perfect valuation and regula- 
tion of charges, where ten per cent were allowed as a fair 
return, whether ten percent of the net earnings were 
taken or one per cent, of the valuation. Because of the 
indefinite relation between net and gross returns, however, 
there could not be this close approximation between a 
gross earnings tax and a tax on value even if regulation 



RAILROADS AND OTHER PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 149 

could be such as to allow just a fair return. Yet they 
more nearly correspond than under a system of no regula- 
tion. 

Justice in tax reform is a relative rather than absolute 
expression. We cannot hope for absolute justice between 
corporations or between corporate property and other 
property. But there is no reason why it should not be 
more nearly approximated in New York than at present. 
The substitution of either an earnings tax or a tax on 
value, notwithstanding the difficulties connected with 
each, would prove more satisfactory than the present 
combination of franchise, earnings, and dividend taxes. 
Such action would mean a change from the present com- 
plexity to comparative simplicity. Corporations would 
at least know upon what they were being taxed, and could 
more nearly anticipate their tax burdens. Simplicity 
would bring intelligent publicity, with greater ease in ob- 
taining justice among the public utility enterprises them- 
selves, and between the taxes assessed to such companies 
and those laid upon other taxable property. Centraliza- 
tion of the assessing authority would facilitate checking 
up any discrepancies that might exist. In short, it would 
make for uniformity and fairness, and where this has been 
accomplished it has been found that corporation officials 
were willing to cooperate with taxing officials to secure 
efficient enforcement of the law. 

If the system of taxing public service corporations for 
state purposes needs reform, the system for taxing them 
locally needs it doubly. The incongruities depicted by 
the Special Tax Commission in iS/i 49 still remain. Re- 
form might be secured by the entire abolition of local as- 
sessment of public utility property 50 if the localities could 
be made to see that, by so doing, they would not be the 
losers, and the legislators could be made to see that great- 
er equality would be secured thereby. It would seem ad- 
visable that some centralized authority should have in 
charge, at least, the assessment of those companies whose 
plants extend into several districts. 

* See above p. 126. 

* This is of course on the assumption that the courts would uphold 
the constitutionality of such a change. 



1 50 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

If some form of unit assessment, however, be adopt- 
ed for determining the state taxes, reform in securing 
local revenue from these same enterprises could be accom- 
plished with litttle added burden or expense. The amount 
intended for local purposes could be added to the state 
assessment and then distributed to the districts. The 
difficulty arises, of course, in choosing a basis for distri- 
bution. This could be made in proportion to the amount 
of trackage in the dstrict, the amount of property located 
there, or the amount of business arising within its bord- 
ers. From many standpoints the first of these has advan- 
tages. Where the business is greatest, the main lines are 
not only duplicated, but are supplemented by side tracks 
and switches. If it were considered that justice so de- 
manded, the main lines and side tracks could be counted 
as having different importance. 

Such allocation would rarely be needed except in the 
case of transportation and transmission companies. If a 
property basis were taken it would introduce the necessity 
for local valuations and the possibility for inequality. 
The tendency, no doubt, would be towards high valua- 
tion since the higher the value of the property in the dis- 
trict, the more tax it would receive. 

Because, then, of the complexities of the present sys- 
tem of taxing public utility corporations, because of the 
discrepancies and inequalities which exist, not only be- 
tween the different corporations but between the assess- 
ment of the corporate property and other property, we 
conclude that reform is needed. In the light of exper- 
ience from other states we believe a unit method of as- 
sessment by central authority, either upon earnings or 
value, would be a marked advance over the present sys- 
tem. Finally, the system would more nearly approximate 
justice if the local revenue from public utilities were ap- 
portioned by central authorities to districts, perhaps on 
the basis of total trackage found therein. 



CHAPTER VIII 
THE SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 

There is probably no part of the New York system 
of taxation which has been more widely discussed than 
the so-called "Ford Special Franchise Tax." Although 
Senator John Ford was sponsor for the statute, the person 
primarily responsible for its enactment was Theodore 
Roosevelt, then Governor of the State. In his first mess- 
age to the legislature Governor Roosevelt condemned the 
existing system in general terms. 1 In his special message 
of March 27, i8gg, 2 he went further, committing himself 
to a reform of corporate taxation : 

It is true that a corporation which derives its powers from the 
state should pay to the state a just percentage of its earnings as a 
return for the privileges it enjoys. This should be especially true 
for the franchise bestowed upon gas companies, street railways and 
the like. The question of municipal ownership of these franchises 
cannot be raised with propriety until the governments of all munic- 
alities show greater wisdom than has been recently shown in New 
York City. ... I need not point out that in foreign communities 
a very large percentage of the taxes comes from corporations which 
use the public domain for pipes, tracks and the like. Whether these 
franchises should be taxed as realty; or whether it would be wiser 
to provide that, after the gross earnings equal, say ten per cent of 
the actual original cost, then five per cent of all earnings over and 
above this shall be paid into the city treasury; or whether some 
yet different plan should be tried can only be settled after a careful 
examination of the whole subject. One thing is certain, that the 
franchise should in some form yield a moneyed return to the gov- 
ernment. 

1 Governor Roosevelt's Message, Jan. 4, 1899. With regard to 
taxation he said in part : "At present our system of taxation is in 

utter confusion, full of injustice and queer anomolies We 

should discourage the building up of non-taxable interests yet we 
should discourage driving property out of the state by unwise taxa- 
tion or levying a tax which is in effect largely a tax upon honesty. 
I most earnestly commend the whole matter to your special atten- 
tion." 

2 Governor Roosevelt's Special Message, House Journal, 1899, Vol. 
2, p. 186. 

151 



1 52 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

Governor Roosevelt, in this message, suggested that 
there be some general scheme of taxation applying to all 
public service companies. He asked for a joint committee 
of the senate and assembly to investigate the subject in 
full and report to the next legislature. He asked for a 
legislative commission because, he said, it had been the 
almost universal experience that however excellent the re- 
ports made by special non-legislative tax commissions, the 
legislatures paid little or no heed to them. Shortly after 
this message was made public, Senator Ford introduced 
his bill for taxing franchises. The bill passed the Senate 
by the vote of 33 to n. Strenuous opposition, however, 
developed in the Assembly, and Governor Roosevelt 
found it necessary to exert pressure to secure the passage 
of the bill. When it seemed on the verge of defeat he 
sent the following special message : 

It appearing to my satisfaction that the public interests demands 
it, therefore in accordance with the provision of section 15, article 
3 of the constitution and by virtue of the authority thereby con- 
ferred upon me, I do hereby certify to the necessity of the imme- 
diate passage of Senate Bill 1102 entitled, An Act to amend the tax 
law relating to the taxation of public franchises as real property. 4 

This message was not read in the assembly. As soon 
as the governor discovered this he sent another special 
message : 

I learn that the emergency message which I sent last evening to 
the assembly on behalf of the franchise tax has not been read. I 
therefore send hereby another message upon the subject. I need 
not press upon the assembly the need of passing this bill at once. 
It has been passed by an overwhelming vote in the senate. A large 
majority of the assembly have signed a petition asking that it be 
put through. It establishes the principle that hereafter corpora- 
tions holding franchises from the public shall pay their just share 
of the public burden. It is too late to try to amend or perfect the 
bill, even should such amendment or improvement be deemed de- 
sirable. It is one of the most important measures (I am tempted 
to say the most important measure) that has been before the legis- 
lature this year. I cannot too strongly urge its immediate pass- 
age. 5 

There could be no uncertainty as to the meaning of 
this message. On the last day of the session the bill was 

4 Roosevelt's Message, April 27, 1899, Public Papers of Governor 
Roosevelt, 1899, p. 88. 

5 Governor Roosevelt's Message to the Assembly, April 28, 1899, 
Public Papers of Governor Roosevelt, 1899, p. 89. 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 153 

passed and then came before the Governor for his sig- 
nature. Vigorous opposition developed and glaring de- 
fects were pointed out. The most weighty objections 
were, first, that local assessors could not approximate 
equality in assessing franchise and, second, that the addi- 
tion of this tax to the special taxes already imposed by 
some municipalities on franchise would constitute heavy 
double taxation. Governor Roosevelt refused to veto 
the bill, thus allowing the matter to wait over until the 
next session of the legislature. Instead he called a special 
session to secure satisfactory amendments. 

When the legislature convened the Governor sent it a 
lengthy message dealing with the matter. He reiterated 
much that he had said before, and again emphasized the 
importance of franchise taxation. He did not intend, he 
said, to oppress people who had put their money into the 
use of the city's or the state's real estate which made the 
franchise valuable. If it were worth little, it should be 
taxed little; if of great value it should be heavily taxed. 
He was convinced that the opposition to the bill before 
him, was directed not so much against its particular fea- 
tures as against the general principle of taxing franchises. 
Because of the determination of the interests affected to 
defeat franchise taxation, he deemed it necessary to se- 
cure statuatory recognition of this principle at that session 
of the legislature. For this reason he justified his special 
message to which its passage was due. The bill as it 
stood represented a long stride in the right direction, and 
the ground thus gained must be held. In the essential 
feature taxing franchises as realty the measure was 
right. In two important particulars, however, he asked 
for amendment. One was to entrust the work of assess- 
ment to the State Board of Tax Commissioners ; the other 
was to allow deductions for any franchise taxes paid a 
corporation to a municipality or other local unit. A few 
companies, he pointed out, already paid in this way as 
much as five per cent on gross earnings. 6 

That the legislature would adopt the proposed amend- 

- Governor Roosevelt's Message, May 22, 1899. Public Papers 
of Governor Roosevelt, 1899, p. 102. 



1 54 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ments was not a foregone conclusion. Some members of 
the legislature, including the author of the bill himself, 
objected to the amendments while others resented the use 
of executive pressure. Senator R. H. Mitchell probably 
expressed the attitude of a member when he said : "The 
governor is up against it. He issues an ultimatum to the 
legislature defining just what sort of a bill he will accept. 
I believe that a majority of the members of the legislature 
will go to Albany determined not to do what he demands 
just to show him that they, and not he, constitute the law- 
making power." 7 

But the real question before the legislature was not 
merely whether the law would be improved by the pro- 
posed amendments. The governor had made it plain that 
unless the amended bill were in his hands before May 27, 
he would sign the act as it was before him. 

The amendments undoubtedly bettered the measure and 
and to adopt them seemed the preferable alternative. This 
the legislature did May 26, 1899. That the Governor 
took upon himself the credit for the measure is plain from 
his utterance subsequent to its passage, 8 

The provisions of law 9 are substantially as follows. 
Under the term land or real estate are included the value 
of all franchises, rights or permissions to construct, main- 
tain or operate in, under, above or through the streets 
highways or public places. Such franchises are, for the 
purposes of taxation, to be known as special franchises, 
and are further defined so as to include the value of tangi- 
ble property situated in such places and used in connection 
with a special franchise. 

The Board of Tax Commissioners are annually to de- 
termine the valuation of each special franchise. They 

7 New York Times, May 6, 1899. 

8 In a speech at the Johnstown Fair he said : " the men in 

the legislature from whom I obtained the most aid in pushing 
through the franchise tax act It required boldness of ac- 
tion to get it through the legislature, but it could not be passed in 
any other way. The qualities of courage, of boldness and of com- 
mon sense have got to be shown in passing any real legislative 
measure which has to meet a powerful opposition." New York 
Tribune, September 7, 1899. 

'New York Statutes, 1899, Chap. 712. 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 1 55 

must file with the clerk of the assessment district a writ- 
ten statement of this valuation, not less than ten nor more 
than thirty days before an annual assessment is to be 
made. 10 Every company subject to such taxation must, 
within thirty days after each franchise is acquired, make 
a written report, under oath, to the state board. In the 
report is to be a description of the franchise, any obliga- 
tion upon it and any other information the board may re- 
quire. 11 The board meets at specified times to hear and 
determine complaints, with the provision, however, that 
such determinations may be reviewed through the courts. 
This law, then provides for a tax in addition to any pre- 
viously existing tax, to be assessed upon the right to use 
a public thoroughfare and upon the fixtures found there- 
in. Such property is considered real estate, is to be as- 
sessed by the State Board of Tax Commissioners, whose 
determinations are subject to court review. The law has 
been amended at minor points but its significant features 
remain unchanged. 

This special franchise tax has been much discussed. 
The press was at first generally favorable to franchise 
taxation but was inclined to find fault with the Governor's 
methods of procedure, and there was not a little satirical 
comment on the predicament in which he found himself 
when he had forced the passage of a bill which he would 
not sign. Public sentiment was against the special ses- 
sion ; it was thought that the Governor might better have 
vetoed the bill, and permitted the matter to wait over till 
the next regular session of the legislature. The special 
session was deemed a measure of political expediency, 
to save the Governor from the humiliation of having to 
veto his own bill. But in its final form the act was given 
at the time the almost unanimous approval of the press of 

10 The taxing officer of the district must furnish any information 
required by the State Board for the purpose of determining the 
value of the franchise. A copy of the valuation is to be delivered 
by the clerk to the assessors within five days after he receives it 
and they are to enter it upon the assessment roll. 

11 A penalty of one hundred dollars is imposed for failure to make 
any required report and in addition ten dollars per day for each 
day the failure continues. 



156 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

the state and even of the country. 12 Tammany Hall sent 
to the Governor a memorial favoring the bill. 13 

One important feature of the law is its definition of 
special franchises as "real estate". This provision was 
made necessary because of the working of the general tax 
law under which corporations were assessed locally. In 
the assessments of personalty debts were allowed to be 
deducted or "sworn off." Such could not be done, how- 
ever, with the assessment of real estate. Under this law 
corporations had to a great extent escaped taxation upon 
their capital since the part covered by bonds was an in- 
debtedness and could properly be deducted. Where the 
bonds equaled or exceeded the capital only the real estate 
was left to be taxed. Had the special franchise, then, 
been designated as personalty, the purpose of the law 
would have been defeated to a great extent by the deduct- 
ion of bonded indebtedness from the assessment. Sena- 
tor Ford emphasized the importance of this feature: 
"The main virtue of the bill is that it proposes to tax 
these properties as real estate instead of as personalty 
that means that whatever tax the assessors levy must be 
paid. It cannot be 'sworn off' nor can indebtedness be 
offset against it. In other words the possessor of the 

"The New York Times may be cited as an exception. From 
the beginning it criticised the principle of franchise taxation. The 
Commercial and Financial Chronicle took the same attitude as the 
Times. To quote from the Chronicle {Public Opinion. Vol. 26: 
648) "The difficulty, it seems to us, lies deeper than any general 
question of how the law may be applied. The theory on which the 
entire measure is constructed is erroneous. A corporation fran- 
chise is not real estate and the briefest possible discussion of the 
bill has shown into what embarrassment and confusion the tax ad- 
ministration will be thrown by insisting upon such classification. 
The case simply amounts to this that provisions framed for one 
purpose, and peculiarly adapted to that purpose, are suddenly and 
without substantial change, applied to something of a wholly differ- 
ent nature." 

11 New York Times, May 12, 1899. In the memorial it was main- 
tained that the bill was intended to remove inequality. It would 
reach the corporations who had special privileges taken by right of 
eminent domain. These privileges were to be the subject of taxation 
and such a law would mark a great advance in the New York system 
of taxation. The privileges should be taxed, it argued, since they 
are the most valuable part of the corporation property. Without 
them the rest of the property would be junk. 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 157 

public franchise is placed in the same position, as far as 
the tax laws are concerned, as the owner of a house and 
lot, which property is taxed regardless of whether it is 
producing revenue or not and without regard to the mort- 
gage that may be upon it, even though that mortgage 
covers eighty per cent of the total value of the proper- 
ty." 14 

The assessment and valuation of the special franchise 
has proved particularly difficult. The law as first passed 
by the legislature had left the assessment to local asses- 
sors, but in its final form this was given over to the State 
Board of Tax Commissioners. Senator Ford opposed the 
centralization of assessment, holding that, under a rule 
which he suggested, local assessors would have no diffi- 
culty in arriving at special franchise valuation. 15 The 
law prescribed no particular method of assessment, such 
matters being left to the discretion of the tax commission. 
Before beginning its work the commission asked the 
Attorney General for an opinion as to the method of pro- 
cedure. This was given by Mr. J. Newton Fiero, counsel 
designated for the purpose, September 28, 1899. 

The purpose of the act, he thought, was to subject cer- 
tain classes of franchises, and those only, to assessment ; 
it did not give the right to assess a corporation for the 
privilege of exercising its right to exist as such, or for 
its good-will, or on the choice or conduct of its business. 
He reviewed the New York court decisions relating to 
the valuation of corporate property and franchises as well 
as the systems of valuation used by other states. Some 
of these, he pointed out, would be in harmony with New 
York decisions. 

He concluded that the practical and practicable method 
of arriving at the entire value of assets with a view to 
assessing the special franchise necessitated a considera- 
tion of the cost of the real estate, and of the earning ca- 
pacity of the property as a whole. As elements going to 

14 New York Times, April 30, 1899. 

18 The rule suggested by Senator Ford was practically the stock 
and bond method of valuation. The difference between the value 
of the stock and bonds, and the reproduction cost of tangible as- 
sets would represent the value of the public and special franchises. 



1 58 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

make up such values by showing earning capacity, the 
value of the capital stock, surplus, and bonded indebted- 
ness must also be considered. In addition all circumstan- 
ces which tend to enhance or depreciate the value of cor- 
porate property had to be taken into account. A consid- 
eration of such factors, modified in each case to suit the 
circumstances, would give the value of the entire corpo- 
rate property. 

When this value is determined, however, the problem 
is by no means solved. The only assessment to be made 
was of the "special franchise" together with the "value 
of the tangible property" used in direct connection with 
it. Obviously deductions from the entire corporate value 
were necessary. Indebtedness could not be allowed to 
lessen the assessment since the special franchises were 
classed as real estate, from which deductions of indebted- 
ness were not permitted. Real estate, however, which 
was not included in the statuatory definition could not be 
assessed as a part of the special franchise, and its value 
must be deducted from the entire value of the corpora- 
tion's property and franchises. The value of the tangi- 
ble and personal property, likewise, it was necessary to 
deduct. Besides these items the general franchise to be 
a corporation had a distinct value, as well as the choice, 
conduct, and good will of the business which values could 
not be included in the special franchise. In short, all the 
property which did not come within the definition of a 
special franchise must be deducted from the total valu- 
ation. 

From these considerations he concluded that "the value 
of a 'special franchise/ therefore, is arrived at by ascer- 
taining the value of the entire corporate property, taking 
into consideration all the elements which go to make up 
such value, and deducting therefrom the value of the per- 
sonal property of the corporation, of so much of the real 
estate as is not connected with the special franchise, and 
of the franchises not affected by this amendment, in fine, 
by deducting from the total value of corporate assets all 
the intangible and tangible property not part of, or con- 
nected with, the special franchise." 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 159 

Mr. Fiero admitted, in the conclusion of his report, 
the leeway the proposed method left to the tax commis- 
sioners, particularly in determining the value of the good 
will, conduct of the business, franchise to be a corpora- 
tion, and the value of the intangible franchise not tax- 
able. It was impossible, he thought, to adopt rigid rules 
of valuation for property the value of which depended 
on so great a variety of elements. Such rules could only 
be general in character and must be subject to modifica- 
tion in individual cases. Because of the wide discretion 
necessarily vested in the assessing officers, absolute cer- 
tainty in values would not be possible. 

The Board of Tax Commissioners had to contend at 
first with many difficulties, and to encounter much criti- 
cism. Frequent inquiries were made as to what rule was 
followed in making a special franchise assessment and 
the reply that it was impossible to use any one rule was 
naturally not deemed satisfactory. The Board, in fact, 
found it next to impossible to perform the duties requir- 
ed of it. The task of placing a value upon every rail- 
road and trolley crossing, and every use of the streets 
and highways by other public service corporations in- 
volved an enormous amount of labor. In order to facili- 
tate assessments the legislature, at the request of the 
board, eliminated from the special franchise class all uses 
of public thoroughfares less than 250 feet in length. 18 
This reduced the number of special franchise assessments 
by about noo and the valuation by more than $10,000,- 
ooo. But it was not long before the Tax Commissioners 
pointed out the enormous value attached to short cross- 
ings in populous centers, and asked that the amendment 
be modified. The 250 feet exemption reduced the rev- 
enue and involved an unjust discrimination. 17 The leg- 
islature accordingly included in special franchises all uses 
of public thoroughfares in cities and incorporated villages 
and placed the assessment under the jurisdiction of the 
State Tax Commissioners. 18 

"New York Statutes, 1901, Chap. 490. 

"Annual Report of Board of State Tax Commissioners, 1906. 

18 New York Statutes, 1907, Chap. 720. 



160 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

In spite of the difficulties in administering the tax, the 
commissioners approved it as a matter of justice and as 
a source of increased public revenues. Valuations of 
corporate properties were greatly increased. The total 
value placed upon the special franchises of New York 
City at the first assessment was nearly $290,000,000 
The special franchises of some individual companies are 
found tf> be enormously valuable. For the Metropolitan 
Street Railway system this value was over $55,000,000; 
for the Consolidated Gas Company, over $10,000,000; for 
the Third Avenue Street Railway system over $17,000,- 
ooo. General approval, of course, attended such results 
of the law. 

This statute, however, has been the cause of an enor- 
mous amount of litigation. Values were, of necessity, 
arbitrarily determined ,and this opened the door for com- 
plaints. The constutionality of the law was first attacked. 
In 1903 the Court of Appeals defined a special franchise 
as "the right granted to a corporation to construct, min- 
tain or operate, in a public highway, some structure in- 
tended for public use, which, except for the grant, would 
be a trespass/' It was contended that the home-rule 
provision of the constitution 19 was violated by placing 
the assessment of special franchises in the hands of the 
State Tax Commissioners. This contention was reject- 
ed by the court, which held that the statute created a new 
system of taxation, and brought within its range a new 
character of property which required new methods of val- 
uation. With this the exercise of new functions arose 
which had never belonged to local assessors. The func- 
tions were properly committed to state officers whose 

"Article 10, Section 2. This provides that "all city, town and 
village officers, whose election and appointment is not provided for 
by this constitution, shall be elected by the electors of such cities, 
towns, and villages, or of some subdivision thereof, or appointed by 
such authorities thereof, as the legislature shall designate for that 
purpose." The court held that when this provision was invoked in 
relation to taxation it should be considered in connection with the 
supreme taxing power of the legislature and neither should be con- 
strued so as to embarrass or cripple the other. The right to create 
a new system of taxation and bring in property of a new character 
could not be decried upon this principle and should not be withheld 
from the legislature. 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 161 

duty related to the subject of taxation in all its phases 
throughout the entire state and who, with wider experience 
and greater opportunities for observation than local asses- 
sors, would be able to grasp the new scheme of taxation 
as a whole. Such action, moreover, would be free from 
all local prejudices of color. Other contentions, to the 
effect that the act was impracticable and incapable of 
execution, and that this was evidenced by the failure of 
the commissioners to adopt a definite rule in making the 
assessment, were likewise overruled. 20 

A number of cases involving the methods used in making 
the assessments have come before the courts. That of the 
Jamaica Water Supply Company was the most important. 
We have already noted the method suggested by the court 
for valuing corporate property. 21 The net earnings basis, 
it will be remembered, was adopted. To determine the 
value of a special franchise the court would have the 
assessors first deduct operating expenses from gross earn- 
ings. A reasonable return upon the portion of the capi- 
tal invested in tangible property was also to be deducted. 
The capitalized remainder would represent the value to 
be attributed to the special franchise. Taxes, except the 
special franchise tax, were to be deducted from gross 
earnings in determining net earnings as well as a proper 
amount of depreciation. In absence of evidence to the 
contrary, six per cent was to be taken as a fair rate of 
return in calculating the value of a special franchise. 
The court recognized that the rule was not infallible, but 
thought it could be generally applied. If the calculations 
left no value for the special franchise, it would be con- 
clusive reason for rejecting the net earnings rule and 
would demand the adoption of some other method of val- 
uation. 

It appears, that in laying down this rule, the court took 
no account of the fact that other franchise values besides 
the special franchise have to be reckoned with. The other 
franchises, to be sure, are not taxed locally yet the total 

20 Metropolitan Street Railway Company vs Tax Commissioners. 
174 N. Y, 417. Affirmed 199 U. S. f 1. 

31 Jamaica Water Supply Company vs Tax Commissioners, 196 
N. Y. 39. See preceding chapter, p. 134. 



162 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

value of all franchises cannot properly be imputed to the 
so-called special franchises. The rule suggested gives at 
best merely the whole franchise value and suggestes no 
scheme by which the assessment can be divided into sums 
representing the values of the different kinds of franchises. 
Neither does it suggest any method by which the value 
of one special franchise may be separated from the value 
of other special franchises. A railroad company, for ex- 
ample, may have special franchises in a number of tax 
districts and it is necessary to assign separate values to 
the franchises in each district. It would seem, then, that 
the suggested rule fails to solve the problem of special 
franchise assessment, and that as much leeway as before 
is left to the tax commissioners. 

Judge Blackmar, in a later case, 22 discounted the im- 
portance of the net-earnings rule in special franchise val- 
uations. He admitted, of course, that the most important 
single element in determining the value of a special fran- 
chise is the earning capacity of the company. But no 
thoughtful appraiser, he held, would deem the results of 
the business for a single year conclusive without a con- 
sideration of many other matters. The real value of a 
special franchise does not depend upon what it does earn, 
but upon what it can be made to earn. This would be 
the way a person who contemplated purchase would val- 
ue it. Here, then, we have another basis, one which the 
judge himself characterizes as attended by too many com- 
plications to be of direct practical use. This factor, how- 
ever, he thought should be given due weight. That none 
of the methods used were altogether satisfactory is indi- 
cated by the number of cases that continued to come be- 
fore the courts. 

The corporations were severely, and perhaps unfairly, 
criticized for contesting the law. The Independent at- 
tributed the opposition of the "interests" to Roosevelt's 
second term as governor to this law. "But his franchise 
tax law," it said, "was so strongly affirmed that it could 
not be shaken, and efforts to escape its requirements will 

22 Queens County Water Company vs Woodbury, 67 Miscellan- 
eous, 490. 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 163 

do the companies more harm than good. The tax is 
clearly a just one. Great quantities of stock and bonds 
have been issued upon franchise privileges rather than 
upon actual cash. By means of such manipulation large 
fortunes have been acquired." To such practices it at- 
tributed the clamor for municipal ownership of public 
utilities. 23 Such were the opinions of the press generally, 
which seems to have endorsed Roosevelt's statement that 
the principle had come to stay. Governor Odell, however, 
favored the repeal of the law because of its indefiniteness 
and the consequent litigation. He recommended the 
gross earnings tax as a substitute. 24 

One obvious defect in the law was its failure to pro- 
vide for the equalization of assessments, which had to be 
made by the board at full value. In the Jamaica Water 
Supply Company case, cited above, the court held that 
the State Board of Tax Commissioners had no power 
to reduce the value of a special franchise for purposes 
of equalization. Reduction could only be made by the 
courts where such property had been assessed at higher 
proportionate value than other property on the same tax 
roll. 

During the first eight years that the law was on the 
books, less than half the taxes due on special franchise 
assessments were paid, pending the outcome of legisla- 
tion. The Tax Commissioners had from the first asked 
for the power of equalization and the Court of Appeals 
had recommended that such power be conferred. The 
State Conference on Taxation held in Utica in 1911 
unanimously adopted a resolution recommending the 
equalization of special franchise assessments by the State 
Board. Governor Dix in his message of 1911 referred 
to the enormous amount of litigation and asked for an 
amendment that would permit the tax commissioners to 
make an equalized assessment. Such an amendment to 
the law was finally passed in 191 1. 25 The State Board 

23 The Independent, May 7, 1903. 

M Governor Odell's message to the Legislature, 1903, Public Papers 
of Governor Odell, 1903, p. 12. 

25 New York Statutes, 1911, Chap. 804. 



164 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

DOW attempts to equalize special franchise assessments 
with real estate assessments in each district. 

In 1911, 975 writs of certiorari were taken out in the 
courts for the review of special franchise assessments. 
In the following year, with the amendement in force, the 
number fell to 212. But this number is so large as to 
indicate that the operation of the law is still far from sat- 
isfactory. Cities and towns have begun action in cases 
where they thought the Commissioners under their equal- 
ization powers had unduly reduced special franchise val- 
ues. The possibility of inequality still exists in the at- 
temp to equalize the special franchise value to the per- 
centage which the assessed value of other real property 
in each district bears to its full value. It is difficult for 
the commissioners to determine just what is the relation 
between the assessed and full value of other real prop- 
erty in the various districts. 

The board of tax commissioners expressed the hope 
that the equalizing of the special franchise valuations 
would largely aid in bringing local assessments of real 
property up to the full value standard. The reduction of 
the special franchise valuations 26 brought forcibly to the 
attention of the people the rate at which real property 
was generally being assessed, and the loss that came to 
the particular tax district by reason of assessments being 
lower than full value. When an adequate force of ap- 
praisers was supplied, the Board expected to be in pos- 
session of sufficient information to make plain to the as- 
sessors the extent to which they were violating the law. 
The Commissioners recognized that the assessments in 
many localities were unequal, but they lacked positive 
proof of such inequality and undervaluation. 

Taken as a whole, the statute has proved in operation 
to be one of the most arbitrary and complicated parts of 
New York's already far too complex system of taxation. 
The different methods and "rules" suggested for valuing 
the franchises, and the admitted impossibility of framing 

"As given by the tax commissioners in their report for 1912, the 
total valuation of special franchise for 1912 was $601,988,675 and 
the equalized valuation was $533,790.692. 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 165 

a "rule" fitting all cases, points to the conclusion that the 
fair and equitable assessment of special franchises is an 
impossibility. The net earnings basis of valuation and 
its difficulties have been discussed in the previous chap- 
ter. Just what are net earnings ? What shall be allowed 
for expenses in each case, and how shall the rate of capi- 
talization vary for the companies operating under differ- 
ent conditions of hazard? What has been the character 
of the management in this or that particular case and 
what allowance must be made for managerial ability in 
making the assessments? Railroads in the streets are a 
greater hinderance to public use than are gas mains, tel- 
ephone conduits, etc., and yet there are many cases in 
which larger profits must be imputed to the latter. Are 
the commissioners to use the same rule and basis of cap- 
italization for all companies? How much of the earn- 
ings is to be attributed to property located outside the 
streets? Are the prices which some corporations pay 
municipalities for their franchises, either in a lump sum 
or annually, to be taken into consideration? What part 
shall the fee value of the land itself occupied in the 
streets have in the assessment ? What place must be given 
to the possibility for future earnings? How determine 
the value to a railroad company of the right to cross the 
street in a country village of 1000 population? 

Problems such as the above questions suggest and 
many others arise under the application of the law, and 
with a slightly different application in each case. And 
when we consider that there are nearly 8000 special fran- 
chises annually to be assessed and equalized with the as- 
sessed value of other real estate in the district where the 
franchise is situated, we must grant the utter impossibility 
of satisfactory results. Instead of making the tax sys- 
tem more simple and uniform, as had been urged by the 
reformers, it has piled complexity upon complexity. It 
has increased revenues in some places, but at a waste of 
time and money in administration and litigation. And 
all this has not afforded uniform and just treatment to 
the corporations, for under the statute it is virtually im- 
possible to treat all alike. The assessment must be arbi- 



166 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

trary and the companies have no way of knowing in ad- 
vance how much their taxes will be. It also increases 
the burdens connected with the mere payment of the 
taxes. That such burdens are not inconsiderable is shown 
by the fact that some corporations pay as many as 5000 
separate tax bills. 

But was there really no justification for the measure? 
It was, of course, an attempt to make the property basis 
of taxation more adequate in reaching corporate value. 
The people saw companies which held gratuitous long- 
time or perpetual franchises and from which they were 
coining money, and on which they were paying little or 
nothing in taxes. The very idea of the public franchise, 
in so far as it means a franchise to serve the public, seem- 
ed to be forgotten, and the idea that such a franchise 
conferred the right to exploit the public seemed to be in 
vogue. And in a number of cases there were facts which 
went far to justify such an interpretation of the situation. 

It was to have been expected, of course, that franchises 
granted by the public without special safeguards for the 
public interests would be exploited as they were. When 
the people realized the value of these special grants and 
sought to correct the evil they had brought upon them- 
selves, no weapon seemed so readily available as taxation. 
If the special franchise tax cauld be made to take the 
earnings of exploitation and be kept uniform and fair 
in its application, there could be little objection to it. But 
even though we justify the special franchise tax as an 
attempt to take the "earnings of privilege," the difficulties 
are not cleared away. It still remains to account for the 
"additional franchise taxes" upon the gross earnings and 
dividends of some classes of public service corporations. 
Then, too, the inadequacy of the annual franchise tax 
to reach intangible values, in the cases where it applies, 
must be explained. 

The modern interpretation of the idea covered by the 
term "public franchise" is not that the franchise gives a 
corporation the right to use public property for the pur- 
pose of gaining an income from it. It is rather a priv- 
ilege granted to the corporation to use such property in 



SPECIAL TAXATION OF PUBLIC SERVICE CORPORATIONS 167 

rendering a public service. The service is not expected 
to be rendered without compensation and the public must 
allow a reasonable return on the capital used to render 
such services, but not on the value of a free gift from the 
public. A public franchise cannot be capitalized against 
the public. But, in fact, many corporations were getting 
more than the public was willing to allow and the tax- 
ation of surplus profits was the first remedy hit upon. 
More recently, however, a better and saner method of 
establishing just relations between the public and the cor- 
porations has been introduced. This is regulation by a 
public service commission. This commission has the 
board powers of deciding upon a fair return on capital 
invested, quality of service, and the rates to be charged. 
Under regulation the values now represented by special 
franchises tend to disappear. If regulation were perfect 
there would be no special franchise values. Since it can 
thus deal with the use of franchises, the question of tax- 
ation resolves itself into this : are public service corpo- 
rations to be viewed as existing for the benefit of the 
users, the community viewed as a body of taxpayers, or 
both? If for the former then the commission will require 
low rates, and there will be nothing left (over a fair re- 
turn) for taxes; if 'for the state, then higher rates with 
some curtailment in the use of the utility; if for both, 
moderate rates with only a moderate surplus for taxes. 

Under a system of perfect regulation there is no doubt 
that, if the public service corporation pays a tax, it mere- 
ly acts as a collector of that tax from the public. The net 
earnings of a company must be large enough to allow a 
fair return. In ascertaining the net earnings, taxes, along 
with the operating expenses, are deducted from gross re- 
ceipts. If there were no tax the total income of the com- 
pany could be reduced by the amount of the tax and their 
net earnings remain unchanged. With the tax the charge 
for service must be such as to allow a fair return after 
its deduction from gross receipts. 27 For this reason many 

"This is only necessarily true under regulation. A tax imposed 
upon a monopoly where prices were fixed so as to bring the highest 
net return might have no effect, or one not in proportion to the tax, 
on the price charged for the service. Rates would still be such as 



168 DEVELOPM ENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

persons now favor the abolition of special taxes upon pub- 
lic utility corporations for these increase the burden upon 
the consumer of the service. Such taxes are, more or 
less, according to the utility in question, a burden upon 
a particular class. A tax upon street railways, for ex- 
ample would be borne in large part by the middle and 
lower classes. In the case of some other utilities, steam 
heat or gas, for example, the opposite may be more nearly 
true. 

Because of the necessary burden a tax places upon the 
consumer of a public utility service, some have advocated 
the entire abolition of taxes upon this class of enterprises. 
Such action would secure cheaper services but at a high- 
er tax upon other assessable property. It would practi- 
cally amount to shifting such tax to the owners of other 
property. 

Under regulation, public utility property becomes much 
like other property so far as a means for raising revenue 
is concerned. It is property yielding a fair return, and 
so should neither be freed from taxes nor have special 
taxes applied to it. The most logical and just method of 
procedure, it would seem, would be to tax such property 
valuations to the same extent that other property is tax- 
ed, and in such a way as to equalize the burdens on this 
class of property and other property. The proceeds could 
be applied to the needs of the state, the locality, or both. 
Such a tax, however, should not be assessed under the 
guise of a special franchise tax, for this has proved com- 
plex and confusing. We conclude, as in the preceding 
chapter, that the present system should be simplified into 
some uniform tax, assessed by a central board. Some in- 
equalities, no doubt, would exist until proper regulation 
and assessment is secured. Such, however, would tend to 
disappear with time and experience. Simplicity would at 
least be secured and no greater injustice or inequalities 
would be incurred than exist at present. 

to bring the largest net return to the company, and it is possible 
they would remain the same as before the tax was imposed. 



CHAPTR IX. 

SUMMARY OF NEW YORK LAWS TAXING CORPORATIONS. 

I. FOR STATE PURPOSES. 
A DOMESTIC CORPORATIONS. 

ORGANIZATION TAXES (Section 180) Every stock cor- 
poration incorporated under any state law must pay a tax 
of one-twentieth of one per cent upon the authorized cap- 
ital stock. A like tax is imposed upon any subsequent 
increase of capital stock. The minimum tax is five dol- 
lars. Banks, building, mutual loan, accumulative fund 
and co-operative associations are exempt from the tax. 
Railroads need not pay when incorporated but must pay 
before they receive a certificate from the public service 
commission. In case of consolidation the tax must be 
paid only on the capital in excess of the amount which 
has previously borne the tax. 

ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX. (Section 182) Every cor- 
poration, joint stock company, and association, for the 
privilege of exercising its corporate franchise, must pay 
an annual tax on the amount of capital employed within 
the state during the preceding year. The amount of stock 
employed within the is the same proportion of 
the issued stock as the gross assets employed in the state 
bear to the entire gross assets. If the dividends amount 
to six or more per cent upon the par value of the stock the 
tax is one-fourth mill for each per cent of dividend so de- 
clared. 

If the dividends amount to less than six per cent and 
(a) the assets do not exceed liabilities, exclusive of cap- 
ital stock, or (b) the average price at which the stock 
sold did not equal or exceed par, or (c) if no dividends 
were declared, the tax is three-fourths mill per dollar on 
capital employed in the state. If the dividends have been 

169 



170 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

less than six per cent and (a) the assets exceed liabilities 
exclusive of capital stock, by as much as the par value of 
the stock or (b) the average selling price of the stock 
during the year was as much as par, the tax on capital 
employed in the state is one and one-half mills per dollar. 
The valuation of the capital cannot be less than (a) the 
par value of the stock, (b) the difference between assets 
and liabilities, exclusive of capital stock, or (c) the aver- 
age price at which the stock sold during the year. Where 
there are two kinds of stock paying dividends at different 
rates, each kind of stock is taxed as if it were the only 
taxable stock. Any corporation not taxable under the 
above provisions is taxed not less than would be produced 
by a tax of one and one-half mills per dollar on the actual 
value of the capital stock employed in the state or on the 
average price at which stock sold during the year. 

Some corporations are exempt from the annual fran- 
chise tax. (Section 183) These are banks, savings banks, 
institutions for savings, title guaranty, insurance or sure- 
ty corporations and trust companies. Laundering, 
manufacturing and mining companies are exempt if at 
least forty per cent of the capital stock is invested in prop- 
erty in the state and used in laundering, manufacturing 
or mining business. Agricultural and horticultural as- 
sociations and companies owning or operating elevated 
railroads, surface roads not operated by steam, and com- 
panies formed for supplying water or gas, for electric or 
steam heating, lighting and power purposes are also ex- 
empt from the tax. 

ADDITIONAL FRANCHISE TAX : (Section 184) All steam 
surface railroad companies and all canal, steamboat, ferry, 
express, navigation, pipe line, transfer baggage express, 
telegraph, telephone, and palace or sleeping car compan- 
ies must pay an annual excise tax or license fee of five 
tenths of one per cent upon gross earnings within the 
state. The earnings considered are those arising from 
business originating and terminating within the state. 
Earnings from interestate commerce are therefore exclud- 
ed. Ferry companies operating between the boroughs of 



SUMMARY NEW YORK LAWS TAXING CORPORATIONS 171 

New York city under a city lease are not subject to the 
tax. 

OTHER TAXES ON TRANSPORTATION AND TRANSMIS- 
SION COMPANIES: (Section 185 and 186) Companies 
owning or operating elevated railroads or surface roads 
not operated by steam must pay an annual tax of one per 
cent on gross earnings derived from all sources within 
the state. In addition they must pay three per cent upon 
the amount of dividends declared or paid in excess of four 
per cent on the actual amount of paid up capital employed. 
Companies formed for supplying water and gas or for 
electric or steam heating, lighting or power purposes, 
must pay an annual tax of five-tenths of one per cent on 
gross earnings derived within the state. Besides this 
they must pay a tax of three per cent upon the dividends 
declared in excess of four per cent on the actual amount 
of paid up capital. 

INSURANCE COMPANIES: (Section 187) All insurance 
companies organized or formed under a general or special 
law of the state must pay a tax of one per cent on the 
gross amount of premiums received during the year. The 
gross premiums include all premiums received on all poli- 
cies, certificates, renewals, policies subsequently canceled, 
insurance and reinsurance during the preceding year, and 
on all policies issued in all years prior to the preceding 
year. 

TRUST COMPANIES AND SAVINGS BANKS: (Section 188 
and 189) Every trust company operating under any law of 
the state must pay for the privilege of carrying on its 
business in such organized capacity an annual tax of one 
per cent on the amount of its capital stock, surplus and un- 
divided profits. Savings banks must pay for the privilege 
of exercising corporate form, an annual tax of one per 
cent on the par value of surplus and undivided earnings. 

STOCK TRANSFER TAX: (Section 270) A tax of two 
cents on every $100 face value is imposed on all sales or 
agreements to sell or memoranda of sales of stock. The 
person making the sale must affix and cancel the stamps 
to pay the tax. Stamps are prepared by the State Comp- 



1 72 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

troller and their sale is limited to banks organized under 
the New York laws, under the national banking act or to 
a duly authorized agent of the Comptroller. Penalties 
are imposed for failure to pay the tax, failure to cancel 
stamps, illegal use of stamps and for failure to register. 

B. FOREIGN CORPORATIONS 

LICENSE TAX: (Section 181) Foreign Corporations, 
for the privilege of carrying on business in a corporate 
capacity in the state must pay a license fee of one-eighth 
of one per cent on the amount of capital stock employed 
within the state during the first year of carrying on busi- 
ness. Any subsequent increase of capital employed in the 
state is subject to the tax. The amount of capital employ- 
ed in the state is taken to be such part of the issued capital 
stock as the gross assets employed in any business within 
the state bear to the total gross assets. The State Tax 
Commission fixes the amount of capital upon which the 
tax is to be paid. Banking corporations, fire, marine, 
casulty and life insurance companies, co-operative fra- 
ternal insurance companies and building and loan associa- 
tions are exempt from the tax. 

ANNUAL FRANCHISE TAX: (Section 182) Foreign 
corporations pay the annual franchise tax on the amount 
of capital employed in the state. The tax is computed in 
the same way as the tax on domestic corporations. The 
amount of the stock upon which to compute the tax is de- 
termined by the proportion of assets found in the state. 

FOREIGN INSURANCE COMPANIES: (Section 187) All 
insurance companies formed under laws of any other 
state of the United States, except fire and marine insur- 
surance companies, pay one per cent of the gross amount 
of annual premiums. All insurance companies organized 
under laws of foreign countries, except those doing a life 
health or casulty business, pay one per cent on the gross 
amount of annual premiums. The tax on fire and marine 
insurance companies organized under the laws of a for- 
eign country, however, is five-tenths of one per cent of 
the annual premiums. If any state imposes heavier taxes 



SUMMARY NEW YORK LAWS TAXING CORPORATIONS 173 

upon a New York company than normally imposed 
in New York, companies from that state are taxed to the 
same extent as are New York companies during business 
there. 

TAX UPON FOREIGN BANKERS: (Section 191) Every 
foreign banker doing business in the state is required to 
pay an annual tax of five per cent on the amount of inter- 
est or compensation earned or collected on money loaned, 
used or employed in the state. 

OTHER TAXES FOR STATE PURPOSES: All companies 
paying the above taxes , except the organization tax, are 
exempt from assessment and taxation upon their personal 
property for state purposes. (Section 205) Since there is 
a small directly apportioned tax for state purposes a part 
of this falls upon corporations since their real estate is 
legally assessed for state purposes. Very little personal 
property is assessed since proision is made only for plac- 
ing real estate and capital stock on the assessment roll. Ac- 
cording to the statute none of the locally collected tax. 
except real estate taxes, could be taken for state purposes. 

II. FOR LOCAL PURPOSES 

(Sections n and 12) Real estate and personal prop- 
erty of corporations is to be assessed and taxed by local 
assessors. Real estate is taxed at situs while personal 
property is taxed at the place of the principal office. In 
the instructions for making out the assessment roll, how- 
ever, provision is made only for placing on the roll real 
estate and capital stock. 

TAXATION OF BANKS: (Section 24) Bank shares are 
to be assessed to the holder at the place where the bank 
is located. The assessment and taxation is not to be at 
a greater rate than is made or assessed on moneyed capi- 
tal in the hands of individual citizens of the state. The 
value of shares is found by adding together the amount 
of the capital stock, surplus and undivided profits and 
dividing the result by the number of outstanding shares. 
When a bank is in liquidation the value is found by divid- 



1 74 DEVELOPMENT OF CORPORATION TAXATION, STATE OF NEW YORK 

ing the actual assets by the number of shares. Individual 
bankers must report the amount of capital invested in the 
business and have it assessed as personal property. The 
tax upon bank shares is one per cent of the value. No 
deduction is allowed for the personal indebtedness of the 
share holders. 

SPECIAL FRANCHISE: (Sections 43-49) The use of 
public property to the extent of 250 feet or more in 
length, and any use in a city or incorporated village, is 
assessed and taxed as real estate. Valuations are made 
and equalized by the State Board of Tax Commissioners. 
Taxes which companies already pay for the use of public 
property are deducted from special franchise assessments. 



175 



A PARTIAL LIST OF SOURCES USED IN PREPARING 
THIS THESIS. 

Annual Reports of New York State Comptrollers, 1847-1915. 

Annual Reports of New York State Assessors and State Board 
of Tax Commissioners, 1873-1915. 

Annual Reports of Commissioner of Taxes and Assessments of 
New York City, 1877-1915. 

Annual Reports of New York Superintendent of Banks, 1875- 
1905. 

Annual Reports of New York State Attorney General, 1880- 
1915. 

Annual Reports of New York Tax Reform Association. 

Adams, T. S. Address before the Association of Life Insur- 
ance Presidents, Chicago, 1910. 

Andrews. Speech before the Ways and Means Committee, Oct. 
6, 1874. 

Coleman. Special Franchise Taxation in New York. State and 
Local Taxation, I. 649. 

Corbin. Taxation of Mercantile and Manufacturing Corpora- 
tions. State and Local Taxation, III, 309. 

Cowdin. Speech in Assembly, April 11, 1877. (Reprint.) 

Cox. Taxation of Life Insurance Companies in the United 
States. State and Local Taxation, II, 363. 

Dryden. Addresses and Papers on Life Insurance and Other 
Subjects. Newark, N. J. 1909. 

Fairchild. Taxation of Banks and Trust Companies. National 
Conference on Taxation, Buffalo, 1901, 52. 

Fiero. Opinion Submitted to the Tax Commissioners, 1889. 

Foote. Taxation of Railroads in the United States. State and 
Local Taxation, V, 193. 

Foote. Taxation of Public Service Corporations. National 
Conference on Taxation, Buffalo, 1902, 55. 

Ford. The Ford Tax Bill. Municipal Affairs, VI, 861. 

Ford. Municipal Government in the United States. North 
American Review, Vol. 172, 861. 

Fryer. The Excessive Taxation of Insurance Companies. Nat- 
ional Conference on Taxation, Buffalo, 1901. 170. 

Hall. The Special Franchise Tax. First New York Conference 
on Taxation. 177. 

Hoffman. Taxation of Life Insurance Interests. National Con- 
ference on Taxation, Buffalo, 1901. 146. 



176 

Holcomb. The Assessment of Public Service Corporations. 

State and Local Taxation, V, 149. 

Huebner. Taxation of Life Insurance Companies. State and 
Local Taxation. I, 595. 

Judson. Taxation of Quasi Public Corporations. Publications 
of American Economic Association. 1901. 101. 

Kernan. Assessment of Manufacturing Corporations. First 
New York Conference on Taxation. 110. 

LeBoeuf. Corporate Tax Problems. Fourth New York Con- 
ference on Taxation. 342. 

Maltbie. Taxation of Public Service Corporations. State and 
Local Taxation. II, 477. 

New York Statutes, 1802-1915. 

New York Court of Appeals Decisions. 

New York Supreme Court Decisions. 

New York Times, 1865-1913. 

New York Tribune, 1870-1913 

New York State Assembly Documents. 1850-1915. 

New York State Senate Documents. 1850-1915. 

New York Governors' Messages. (Senate Documents and Pub- 
lic Papers of the Governors.) 

Noel. The Taxation of Insurance. State and Local Taxation. 
I, 149. 

Plehn. Taxation of Public Service Corporations. State and 
Local Taxation. I, 635. 

Report of New York Special Tax Commission, 1871. 

Report of New York Special Tax Commission, 1907. 

Report of the New York Special Tax Commission. 1900. 

Report of the Joint Legislative Committee Taxation of the 
State of New York. 1916. 

Reports of the Wisconsin Tax Commission. 1898-1910. 

Report of the New York Public Service Commission. Second 
District. 1913. Vol. III. 

Report of the Connecticut Special Commission on Taxation of 
Corporations. 1913. 

Report of Virginia Joint Committee on Tax Revision. 1914. 

Report cf Nebraska Special Commission on Revision in Taxa- 
tion. 1914. 

Report of Michigan Commission of Inquiry into Taxation, 1911. 

Schwab. History of New York Property Tax Publications of 
American Economic Association. Vol. V. 

Seligman. Essays in Taxation. New York. 1913. 

Seligman. Assessment and Taxation of Corporations. First 
New York Conference on Taxation. 198. 

Seligman. The Special Franchise in New York. Review of 
Reviews. Vol. 29, 516. 

Seward. Taxation in New York. National Conference on Taxa- 
tion. Buffalo, 1901. 116. 



177 



Shields. Railway Taxation. State and Local Taxation. II, 263. 
Shields. Railroad Taxation Problems. State and Local Taxa- 
tion. IV, 231. 
Shortt. Taxation of Public Service Corporations. State and 

Local Taxation. I, 622. 
Smith. State Systems of Corporate Taxation. State and Local 

Taxation. V, 139. 
Sowers. Financial History of New York State. New York 

1914. 
Sullivan. Taxation of Domestic and Foreign Corporations. 

Fourth New York Conference on Taxation. 322. 
Sutro. Taxation of Competitive Industrial Corporations. State 

and Local Taxation. I, 605. 
Swan. Imperial Taxation. Annals of the American Academy 

of Political and Social Science. September, 1907. 
Taylor. Taxation of Telephone Companies in the State of New 

York. State and Local Taxation. 
The Outlook. May 5, 1906. 
The Independent. May 8, 1913. 
The Independent. May 7, 1903. 
The Nation. February 1, 1900. 
United States Supreme Court Decisions. 
Whitten. Valuation of Public Service Corporations. New 

York, 1912. 
Zartman. Address before the Second Annual Meeting of the 

Association of Life Insurance Presidents. New York, 1908. 
Zartman. Yale Readings in Insurance. New Haven, 1909. 



BOOK 



DATE 



AN INITIAL FINE OP 25 CENTS 

WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE 



OERDUE 



SEVE NTH DAY 



APR 23 1935 



LD 2l-100m-8,'34 



YB 63232 




387317 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY